Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Seven Follies of Science [2nd ed.]
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other
parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may
copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: The Seven Follies of Science [2nd ed.]
Author: John Phin
Release date: June 28, 2011 [eBook #36547]
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36547
Credits: Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Stephen Blundell and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
(This file was produced from images generously made
available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SEVEN FOLLIES OF
SCIENCE [2ND ED.] ***
THE SEVEN FOLLIES
OF SCIENCE
A
POPULAR ACCOUNT OF THE MOST FAMOUS
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other
parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may
copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: The Seven Follies of Science [2nd ed.]
Author: John Phin
Release date: June 28, 2011 [eBook #36547]
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36547
Credits: Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Stephen Blundell and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
(This file was produced from images generously made
available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SEVEN FOLLIES OF
SCIENCE [2ND ED.] ***
THE SEVEN FOLLIES
OF SCIENCE
A
POPULAR ACCOUNT OF THE MOST FAMOUS
Page 4
SCIENTIFIC IMPOSSIBILITIES
AND THE ATTEMPTS WHICH HAVE BEEN MADE TO SOLVE THEM.
To which is Added a Small Budget of Interesting
Paradoxes, Illusions, and Marvels.
WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS
AND THE ATTEMPTS WHICH HAVE BEEN MADE TO SOLVE THEM.
To which is Added a Small Budget of Interesting
Paradoxes, Illusions, and Marvels.
WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS
Page 5
BY
JOHN PHIN
Author of "How to Use the Microscope"; "The Workshop Companion";
"The Shakespeare Cyclopedia"; Editor Marquis of Worcester's,
"Century of Inventions"; Etc.
SECOND EDITION
NEW YORK
D. VAN NOSTRAND COMPANY
23 Murray and 27 Warren Sts.
1906
Copyright, 1906,
By D. Van Nostrand Company.
JOHN PHIN
Author of "How to Use the Microscope"; "The Workshop Companion";
"The Shakespeare Cyclopedia"; Editor Marquis of Worcester's,
"Century of Inventions"; Etc.
SECOND EDITION
NEW YORK
D. VAN NOSTRAND COMPANY
23 Murray and 27 Warren Sts.
1906
Copyright, 1906,
By D. Van Nostrand Company.
Page 6
PREFACE
In the following pages I have endeavored to give a simple account of problems which
have occupied the attention of the human mind ever since the dawn of civilization,
and which can never lose their interest until time shall be no more. While to most
persons these subjects will have but an historical interest, yet even from this point of
view they are of more value than the history of empires, for they are the intellectual
battlefields upon which much of our progress in science has been won. To a few,
however, some of them may be of actual practical importance, for although the
schoolmaster has been abroad for these many years, it is an unfortunate fact that the
circle-squarer and the perpetual-motion-seeker have not ceased out of the land.
In these days of almost miraculous progress it is difficult to realize that there may
be such a thing as a scientific impossibility. I have therefore endeavored to point out
where the line must be drawn, and by way of illustration I have added a few curious
paradoxes and marvels, some of which show apparent contradictions to known laws
of nature, but which are all simply and easily explained when we understand the
fundamental principles which govern each case.
In presenting the various subjects which are here discussed, I have endeavored to
use the simplest language and to avoid entirely the use of mathematical formulae, for I
know by large experience that these are the bugbear of the ordinary reader, for whom
this volume is specially intended. Therefore I have endeavored to state everything in
such a simple manner that any one with a mere common school education can
understand it. This, I trust, will explain the absence of everything which requires the
use of anything higher than the simple rules of arithmetic and the most elementary
propositions of geometry. And even this I have found to be enough for many lawyers,
physicians, and clergymen who, in the ardent pursuit of their professions, have
forgotten much that they learned at college. And as I hope to find many readers
amongst intelligent mechanics, I have in some cases suggested mechanical proofs
which any expert handler of tools can easily carry out.
As a matter of course, very little originality is claimed for anything in the book,—
the only points that are new being a few illustrations of well-known principles, some
of which had already appeared in "The Young Scientist" and "Self-education for
Mechanics." Whenever the exact words of an author have been used, credit has always
been given; but in regard to general statements and ideas, I must rest content with
naming the books from which I have derived the greatest assistance. Ozanam's
In the following pages I have endeavored to give a simple account of problems which
have occupied the attention of the human mind ever since the dawn of civilization,
and which can never lose their interest until time shall be no more. While to most
persons these subjects will have but an historical interest, yet even from this point of
view they are of more value than the history of empires, for they are the intellectual
battlefields upon which much of our progress in science has been won. To a few,
however, some of them may be of actual practical importance, for although the
schoolmaster has been abroad for these many years, it is an unfortunate fact that the
circle-squarer and the perpetual-motion-seeker have not ceased out of the land.
In these days of almost miraculous progress it is difficult to realize that there may
be such a thing as a scientific impossibility. I have therefore endeavored to point out
where the line must be drawn, and by way of illustration I have added a few curious
paradoxes and marvels, some of which show apparent contradictions to known laws
of nature, but which are all simply and easily explained when we understand the
fundamental principles which govern each case.
In presenting the various subjects which are here discussed, I have endeavored to
use the simplest language and to avoid entirely the use of mathematical formulae, for I
know by large experience that these are the bugbear of the ordinary reader, for whom
this volume is specially intended. Therefore I have endeavored to state everything in
such a simple manner that any one with a mere common school education can
understand it. This, I trust, will explain the absence of everything which requires the
use of anything higher than the simple rules of arithmetic and the most elementary
propositions of geometry. And even this I have found to be enough for many lawyers,
physicians, and clergymen who, in the ardent pursuit of their professions, have
forgotten much that they learned at college. And as I hope to find many readers
amongst intelligent mechanics, I have in some cases suggested mechanical proofs
which any expert handler of tools can easily carry out.
As a matter of course, very little originality is claimed for anything in the book,—
the only points that are new being a few illustrations of well-known principles, some
of which had already appeared in "The Young Scientist" and "Self-education for
Mechanics." Whenever the exact words of an author have been used, credit has always
been given; but in regard to general statements and ideas, I must rest content with
naming the books from which I have derived the greatest assistance. Ozanam's
Page 7
"Recreations in Science and Natural Philosophy," in the editions of Hutton (1803) and
Riddle (1854), has been a storehouse of matter. Much has been gleaned from the
"Budget of Paradoxes" by Professor De Morgan and also from Professor W. W. R.
Ball's "Mathematical Recreations and Problems." Those who wish to inform
themselves in regard to what has been done by the perpetual-motion-mongers must
consult Mr. Dirck's two volumes entitled "Perpetuum Mobile" and I have made free
use of his labors. To these and one or two others I acknowledge unlimited credit.
Some of the marvels which are here described, although very old, are not generally
known, and as they are easily put in practice they may afford a pleasant hour's
amusement to the reader and his friends.
John Phin
Paterson, N. J., July, 1905.
Riddle (1854), has been a storehouse of matter. Much has been gleaned from the
"Budget of Paradoxes" by Professor De Morgan and also from Professor W. W. R.
Ball's "Mathematical Recreations and Problems." Those who wish to inform
themselves in regard to what has been done by the perpetual-motion-mongers must
consult Mr. Dirck's two volumes entitled "Perpetuum Mobile" and I have made free
use of his labors. To these and one or two others I acknowledge unlimited credit.
Some of the marvels which are here described, although very old, are not generally
known, and as they are easily put in practice they may afford a pleasant hour's
amusement to the reader and his friends.
John Phin
Paterson, N. J., July, 1905.
Page 8
CONTENTS
Preface
THE SEVEN FOLLIES OF SCIENCE
PAGE
Introductory Note 1
I Squaring the Circle 9
II The Duplication of the Cube 30
III The Trisection of an Angle 33
IV Perpetual Motion 36
V The Transmutation of Metals—Alchemy 79
VI The Fixation of Mercury 92
VII The Universal Medicine and the Elixir of Life 95
ADDITIONAL FOLLIES
Perpetual or Ever-burning Lamps 100
The Alkahest or Universal Solvent 104
Palingenesy 106
The Powder of Sympathy 111
A SMALL BUDGET OF PARADOXES, ILLUSIONS, AND MARVELS (WITH APOLOGIES TO PROFESSOR
DE MORGAN)
The Fourth Dimension 117
How a Space may be apparently Enlarged by merely changing its 126
Shape
Can a Man Lift Himself by the Straps of his Boots? 128
How a Spider Lifted a Snake 130
How the Shadow may be made to move backward on the Sun-dial 133
How a Watch may be used as a Compass 134
Micrography or Minute Writing. Writing so fine that the whole 136
Bible, if written in characters of the same size, might be
inscribed twenty-two times on a square inch
Illusions of the Senses 149
Preface
THE SEVEN FOLLIES OF SCIENCE
PAGE
Introductory Note 1
I Squaring the Circle 9
II The Duplication of the Cube 30
III The Trisection of an Angle 33
IV Perpetual Motion 36
V The Transmutation of Metals—Alchemy 79
VI The Fixation of Mercury 92
VII The Universal Medicine and the Elixir of Life 95
ADDITIONAL FOLLIES
Perpetual or Ever-burning Lamps 100
The Alkahest or Universal Solvent 104
Palingenesy 106
The Powder of Sympathy 111
A SMALL BUDGET OF PARADOXES, ILLUSIONS, AND MARVELS (WITH APOLOGIES TO PROFESSOR
DE MORGAN)
The Fourth Dimension 117
How a Space may be apparently Enlarged by merely changing its 126
Shape
Can a Man Lift Himself by the Straps of his Boots? 128
How a Spider Lifted a Snake 130
How the Shadow may be made to move backward on the Sun-dial 133
How a Watch may be used as a Compass 134
Micrography or Minute Writing. Writing so fine that the whole 136
Bible, if written in characters of the same size, might be
inscribed twenty-two times on a square inch
Illusions of the Senses 149
Page 9
Taste and Smell 150
Sense of Heat 150
Sense of Hearing 150
Sense of Touch—One Thing Appearing as Two 151
How Objects may be apparently Seen through a Hole in the Hand 156
How to See (apparently) through a Solid Brick 158
CURIOUS ARITHMETICAL PROBLEMS
The Chess-board Problem 163
The Nail Problem 164
A Question of Population 165
How to Become a Millionaire 166
The Actual Cost and Present Value of the First Folio Shakespeare 168
Arithmetical Puzzles 170
Archimedes and His Fulcrum 171
Sense of Heat 150
Sense of Hearing 150
Sense of Touch—One Thing Appearing as Two 151
How Objects may be apparently Seen through a Hole in the Hand 156
How to See (apparently) through a Solid Brick 158
CURIOUS ARITHMETICAL PROBLEMS
The Chess-board Problem 163
The Nail Problem 164
A Question of Population 165
How to Become a Millionaire 166
The Actual Cost and Present Value of the First Folio Shakespeare 168
Arithmetical Puzzles 170
Archimedes and His Fulcrum 171
Page 10
THE SEVEN FOLLIES OF SCIENCE
HE difficult, the dangerous, and the impossible have always had a strange
fascination for the human mind. We see this every day in the acts of boys
who risk life and limb in the performance of useless but dangerous feats, and
amongst children of larger growth we find loop-the-loopers, bridge-jumpers,
and all sorts of venture-seekers to whom much of the attraction of these performances
is undoubtedly the mere risk that is involved, although, perhaps, to some extent,
notoriety and money-making may contribute their share. Many of our readers will
doubtless remember the words of James Fitz-James, in "The Lady of the Lake":
Or, if a path be dangerous known
The danger's self is lure alone.
And in commenting on the old-time game laws of England, Froude, the historian,
says: "Although the old forest laws were terrible, they served only to enhance the
excitement by danger."
That which is true of physical dangers holds equally true in regard to intellectual
difficulties. Professor De Morgan tells us, in his "Budget of Paradoxes," that he once
gave a lecture on "Squaring the Circle" and that a gentleman who was introduced to it
by what he said, remarked loud enough to be heard by all around: "Only prove to me
that it is impossible and I will set about it this very evening."
Therefore it is not to be wondered at that certain very difficult, or perhaps
impossible problems have in all ages had a powerful fascination for certain minds. In
that curious olla podrida of fact and fiction, "The Curiosities of Literature," D'Israeli
gives a list of six of these problems, which he calls "The Six Follies of Science." I do
not know whether the phrase "Follies of Science" originated with him or not, but he
enumerates the Quadrature of the Circle; the Duplication, or, as he calls it, the
Multiplication of the Cube; the Perpetual Motion; the Philosophical Stone; Magic, and
Judicial Astrology, as those known to him. This list, however, has no classical
standing such as pertains to the "Seven Wonders of the World," the "Seven Wise Men
of Greece," the "Seven Champions of Christendom," and others. There are some well-
known follies that are omitted, while some authorities would peremptorily reject
Magic and Judicial Astrology as being attempts at fraud rather than earnest efforts to
discover and utilize the secrets of nature. The generally accepted list is as follows:
HE difficult, the dangerous, and the impossible have always had a strange
fascination for the human mind. We see this every day in the acts of boys
who risk life and limb in the performance of useless but dangerous feats, and
amongst children of larger growth we find loop-the-loopers, bridge-jumpers,
and all sorts of venture-seekers to whom much of the attraction of these performances
is undoubtedly the mere risk that is involved, although, perhaps, to some extent,
notoriety and money-making may contribute their share. Many of our readers will
doubtless remember the words of James Fitz-James, in "The Lady of the Lake":
Or, if a path be dangerous known
The danger's self is lure alone.
And in commenting on the old-time game laws of England, Froude, the historian,
says: "Although the old forest laws were terrible, they served only to enhance the
excitement by danger."
That which is true of physical dangers holds equally true in regard to intellectual
difficulties. Professor De Morgan tells us, in his "Budget of Paradoxes," that he once
gave a lecture on "Squaring the Circle" and that a gentleman who was introduced to it
by what he said, remarked loud enough to be heard by all around: "Only prove to me
that it is impossible and I will set about it this very evening."
Therefore it is not to be wondered at that certain very difficult, or perhaps
impossible problems have in all ages had a powerful fascination for certain minds. In
that curious olla podrida of fact and fiction, "The Curiosities of Literature," D'Israeli
gives a list of six of these problems, which he calls "The Six Follies of Science." I do
not know whether the phrase "Follies of Science" originated with him or not, but he
enumerates the Quadrature of the Circle; the Duplication, or, as he calls it, the
Multiplication of the Cube; the Perpetual Motion; the Philosophical Stone; Magic, and
Judicial Astrology, as those known to him. This list, however, has no classical
standing such as pertains to the "Seven Wonders of the World," the "Seven Wise Men
of Greece," the "Seven Champions of Christendom," and others. There are some well-
known follies that are omitted, while some authorities would peremptorily reject
Magic and Judicial Astrology as being attempts at fraud rather than earnest efforts to
discover and utilize the secrets of nature. The generally accepted list is as follows:
Page 11
1. The Quadrature of the Circle or, as it is called in the vernacular, "Squaring the
Circle."
2. The Duplication of the Cube.
3. The Trisection of an Angle.
4. Perpetual Motion.
5. The Transmutation of the Metals.
6. The Fixation of Mercury.
7. The Elixir of Life.
The Transmutation of the Metals, the Fixation of Mercury, and the Elixir of Life
might perhaps be properly classed as one, under the head of the Philosopher's Stone,
and then Astrology and Magic might come in to make up the mystic number Seven.
The expression "Follies of Science" does not seem a very appropriate one. Real
science has no follies. Neither can these vain attempts be called scientific follies
because their very essence is that they are unscientific. Each one is really a veritable
"Will-o'-the-Wisp" for unscientific thinkers, and there are many more of them than
those that we have here named. But the expression has been adopted in literature and
it is just as well to accept it. Those on the list that we have given are the ones that have
become famous in history and they still engage the attention of a certain class of
minds. It is only a few months since a man who claims to be a professional architect
and technical writer put forth an alleged method of "squaring the circle," which he
claims to be "exact"; and the results of an attempt to make liquid air a pathway to
perpetual motion are still in evidence, as a minus quantity, in the pockets of many who
believed that all things are possible to modern science. And indeed it is this false idea
of the possibility of the impossible that leads astray the followers of these false lights.
Inventive science has accomplished so much—many of her achievements being so
astounding that they would certainly have seemed miracles to the most intelligent men
of a few generations ago—that the ordinary mind cannot see the difference between
unknown possibilities and those things which well-established science pronounces to
be impossible, because they contradict fundamental laws which are thoroughly
established and well understood.
Thus any one who would claim that he could make a plane triangle in which the
three angles would measure more than two right angles, would show by this very
claim that he was entirely ignorant of the first principles of geometry. The same would
be true of the man who would claim that he could give, in exact figures, the diagonal
of a square of which the side is exactly one foot or one yard, and it is also true of the
man who claims that he can give the exact area of a circle of which either the
circumference or the diameter is known with precision. That they cannot both be
known exactly is very well understood by all who have studied the subject, but that
the area, the circumference, and the diameter of a circle may all be known with an
exactitude which is far in excess of anything of which the human mind can form the
Circle."
2. The Duplication of the Cube.
3. The Trisection of an Angle.
4. Perpetual Motion.
5. The Transmutation of the Metals.
6. The Fixation of Mercury.
7. The Elixir of Life.
The Transmutation of the Metals, the Fixation of Mercury, and the Elixir of Life
might perhaps be properly classed as one, under the head of the Philosopher's Stone,
and then Astrology and Magic might come in to make up the mystic number Seven.
The expression "Follies of Science" does not seem a very appropriate one. Real
science has no follies. Neither can these vain attempts be called scientific follies
because their very essence is that they are unscientific. Each one is really a veritable
"Will-o'-the-Wisp" for unscientific thinkers, and there are many more of them than
those that we have here named. But the expression has been adopted in literature and
it is just as well to accept it. Those on the list that we have given are the ones that have
become famous in history and they still engage the attention of a certain class of
minds. It is only a few months since a man who claims to be a professional architect
and technical writer put forth an alleged method of "squaring the circle," which he
claims to be "exact"; and the results of an attempt to make liquid air a pathway to
perpetual motion are still in evidence, as a minus quantity, in the pockets of many who
believed that all things are possible to modern science. And indeed it is this false idea
of the possibility of the impossible that leads astray the followers of these false lights.
Inventive science has accomplished so much—many of her achievements being so
astounding that they would certainly have seemed miracles to the most intelligent men
of a few generations ago—that the ordinary mind cannot see the difference between
unknown possibilities and those things which well-established science pronounces to
be impossible, because they contradict fundamental laws which are thoroughly
established and well understood.
Thus any one who would claim that he could make a plane triangle in which the
three angles would measure more than two right angles, would show by this very
claim that he was entirely ignorant of the first principles of geometry. The same would
be true of the man who would claim that he could give, in exact figures, the diagonal
of a square of which the side is exactly one foot or one yard, and it is also true of the
man who claims that he can give the exact area of a circle of which either the
circumference or the diameter is known with precision. That they cannot both be
known exactly is very well understood by all who have studied the subject, but that
the area, the circumference, and the diameter of a circle may all be known with an
exactitude which is far in excess of anything of which the human mind can form the
Page 12
least conception, is quite true, as we shall show when we come to consider the subject
in its proper place.
These problems are not only interesting historically but they are valuable as
illustrating the vagaries of the human mind and the difficulties with which the early
investigators had to contend. They also show us the barriers over which we cannot
pass, and they enforce the immutable character of the natural laws which govern the
world around us. We hear much of the progress of science and of the changes which
this progress has brought about, but these changes never affect the fundamental facts
and principles upon which all true science is based. Theories and explanations and
even practical applications change or pass away, so that we know them no more, but
nature remains the same throughout the ages. No new theory of electricity can ever
take away from the voltaic battery its power, or change it in any respect, and no new
discovery in regard to the constitution of matter can ever lessen the eagerness with
which carbon and oxygen combine together. Every little while we hear of some
discovery that is going to upset all our preconceived notions and entirely change those
laws which long experience has proved to be invariable, but in every case these
alleged discoveries have turned out to be fallacies. For example, the wonderful
properties of radium have led some enthusiasts to adopt the idea that many of our old
notions about the conservation of energy must be abandoned, but when all the facts
are carefully examined it is found that there is no rational basis for such views. Upon
this point Sir Oliver Lodge says:
"There is absolutely no ground for the popular and gratuitous surmise that radium emits
energy without loss or waste of any kind, and that it is competent to go on forever. The idea,
at one time irresponsibly mooted, that it contradicted the principle of the conservation of
energy, and was troubling physicists with the idea that they must overhaul their theories—a
thing which they ought always to be delighted to do on good evidence—this idea was a
gratuitous absurdity, and never had the slightest foundation. It is reasonable to suppose,
however, that radium and the other like substances are drawing upon their own stores of
internal atomic energy, and thereby gradually disintegrating and falling into other and
ultimately more stable forms of matter."
One would naturally suppose that the extensive diffusion of sound scientific
knowledge which has taken place during the century just past, would have placed
these problems amongst the lumber of past ages; but it seems that some of them,
particularly the squaring of the circle and perpetual motion, still occupy considerable
space in the attention of the world, and even the futile chase after the "Elixir of Life"
has not been entirely abandoned. Indeed certain professors who occupy prominent
official positions, assert that they have made great progress towards its attainment. In
view of such facts one is almost driven to accept the humorous explanation which De
Morgan has offered and which he bases on an old legend relating to the famous
wizard, Michael Scott. The generally accepted tradition, as related by Sir Walter Scott
in his notes to the "Lay of the Last Minstrel," is as follows:
in its proper place.
These problems are not only interesting historically but they are valuable as
illustrating the vagaries of the human mind and the difficulties with which the early
investigators had to contend. They also show us the barriers over which we cannot
pass, and they enforce the immutable character of the natural laws which govern the
world around us. We hear much of the progress of science and of the changes which
this progress has brought about, but these changes never affect the fundamental facts
and principles upon which all true science is based. Theories and explanations and
even practical applications change or pass away, so that we know them no more, but
nature remains the same throughout the ages. No new theory of electricity can ever
take away from the voltaic battery its power, or change it in any respect, and no new
discovery in regard to the constitution of matter can ever lessen the eagerness with
which carbon and oxygen combine together. Every little while we hear of some
discovery that is going to upset all our preconceived notions and entirely change those
laws which long experience has proved to be invariable, but in every case these
alleged discoveries have turned out to be fallacies. For example, the wonderful
properties of radium have led some enthusiasts to adopt the idea that many of our old
notions about the conservation of energy must be abandoned, but when all the facts
are carefully examined it is found that there is no rational basis for such views. Upon
this point Sir Oliver Lodge says:
"There is absolutely no ground for the popular and gratuitous surmise that radium emits
energy without loss or waste of any kind, and that it is competent to go on forever. The idea,
at one time irresponsibly mooted, that it contradicted the principle of the conservation of
energy, and was troubling physicists with the idea that they must overhaul their theories—a
thing which they ought always to be delighted to do on good evidence—this idea was a
gratuitous absurdity, and never had the slightest foundation. It is reasonable to suppose,
however, that radium and the other like substances are drawing upon their own stores of
internal atomic energy, and thereby gradually disintegrating and falling into other and
ultimately more stable forms of matter."
One would naturally suppose that the extensive diffusion of sound scientific
knowledge which has taken place during the century just past, would have placed
these problems amongst the lumber of past ages; but it seems that some of them,
particularly the squaring of the circle and perpetual motion, still occupy considerable
space in the attention of the world, and even the futile chase after the "Elixir of Life"
has not been entirely abandoned. Indeed certain professors who occupy prominent
official positions, assert that they have made great progress towards its attainment. In
view of such facts one is almost driven to accept the humorous explanation which De
Morgan has offered and which he bases on an old legend relating to the famous
wizard, Michael Scott. The generally accepted tradition, as related by Sir Walter Scott
in his notes to the "Lay of the Last Minstrel," is as follows:
Page 13
"Michael Scott was, once upon a time, much embarrassed by a spirit for whom he was
under the necessity of finding constant employment. He commanded him to build a 'cauld,'
or dam head across the Tweed at Kelso; it was accomplished in one night, and still does
honor to the infernal architect. Michael next ordered that Eildon Hill, which was then a
uniform cone, should be divided into three. Another night was sufficient to part its summit
into the three picturesque peaks which it now bears. At length the enchanter conquered this
indefatigable demon, by employing him in the hopeless task of making ropes out of sea-
sand."
Whereupon De Morgan offers the following exceedingly interesting continuation of
the legend:
"The recorded story is that Michael Scott, being bound by contract to procure perpetual
employment for a number of young demons, was worried out of his life in inventing jobs
for them, until at last he set them to make ropes out of sea-sand, which they never could do.
We have obtained a very curious correspondence between the wizard Michael and his
demon slaves; but we do not feel at liberty to say how it came into our hands. We much
regret that we did not receive it in time for the British Association. It appears that the story,
true as far as it goes, was never finished. The demons easily conquered the rope difficulty,
by the simple process of making the sand into glass, and spinning the glass into thread
which they twisted. Michael, thoroughly disconcerted, hit upon the plan of setting some to
square the circle, others to find the perpetual motion, etc. He commanded each of them to
transmigrate from one human body into another, until their tasks were done. This explains
the whole succession of cyclometers and all the heroes of the Budget. Some of this
correspondence is very recent; it is much blotted, and we are not quite sure of its meaning.
It is full of figurative allusions to driving something illegible down a steep into the sea. It
looks like a humble petition to be allowed some diversion in the intervals of transmigration;
and the answer is:
"'Rumpat et serpens iter institutum'
"a line of Horace, which the demons interpret as a direction to come athwart the
proceedings of the Institute by a sly trick."
And really those who have followed carefully the history of the men who have
claimed that they had solved these famous problems, will be almost inclined to accept
De Morgan's ingenious explanation as something more than a mere "skit." The whole
history of the philosopher's stone, of machines and contrivances for obtaining
perpetual motion, and of circle-squaring, is permeated with accounts of the most gross
and obvious frauds. That ignorance played an important part in the conduct of many
who have put forth schemes based upon these pretended solutions is no doubt true, but
that a deliberate attempt at absolute fraud was the mainspring in many cases cannot be
denied. Like Dousterswivel in "The Antiquary," many of the men who advocated these
delusions may have had a sneaking suspicion that there might be some truth in the
doctrines which they promulgated; but most of them knew that their particular claims
were groundless, and that they were put forward for the purpose of deceiving some
confiding patron from whom they expected either money or the credit and glory of
having done that which had been hitherto considered impossible.
Some of the questions here discussed have been called "scientific impossibilities"—
an epithet which many have considered entirely inapplicable to any problem, on the
ground that all things are possible to science. And in view of the wonderful things that
under the necessity of finding constant employment. He commanded him to build a 'cauld,'
or dam head across the Tweed at Kelso; it was accomplished in one night, and still does
honor to the infernal architect. Michael next ordered that Eildon Hill, which was then a
uniform cone, should be divided into three. Another night was sufficient to part its summit
into the three picturesque peaks which it now bears. At length the enchanter conquered this
indefatigable demon, by employing him in the hopeless task of making ropes out of sea-
sand."
Whereupon De Morgan offers the following exceedingly interesting continuation of
the legend:
"The recorded story is that Michael Scott, being bound by contract to procure perpetual
employment for a number of young demons, was worried out of his life in inventing jobs
for them, until at last he set them to make ropes out of sea-sand, which they never could do.
We have obtained a very curious correspondence between the wizard Michael and his
demon slaves; but we do not feel at liberty to say how it came into our hands. We much
regret that we did not receive it in time for the British Association. It appears that the story,
true as far as it goes, was never finished. The demons easily conquered the rope difficulty,
by the simple process of making the sand into glass, and spinning the glass into thread
which they twisted. Michael, thoroughly disconcerted, hit upon the plan of setting some to
square the circle, others to find the perpetual motion, etc. He commanded each of them to
transmigrate from one human body into another, until their tasks were done. This explains
the whole succession of cyclometers and all the heroes of the Budget. Some of this
correspondence is very recent; it is much blotted, and we are not quite sure of its meaning.
It is full of figurative allusions to driving something illegible down a steep into the sea. It
looks like a humble petition to be allowed some diversion in the intervals of transmigration;
and the answer is:
"'Rumpat et serpens iter institutum'
"a line of Horace, which the demons interpret as a direction to come athwart the
proceedings of the Institute by a sly trick."
And really those who have followed carefully the history of the men who have
claimed that they had solved these famous problems, will be almost inclined to accept
De Morgan's ingenious explanation as something more than a mere "skit." The whole
history of the philosopher's stone, of machines and contrivances for obtaining
perpetual motion, and of circle-squaring, is permeated with accounts of the most gross
and obvious frauds. That ignorance played an important part in the conduct of many
who have put forth schemes based upon these pretended solutions is no doubt true, but
that a deliberate attempt at absolute fraud was the mainspring in many cases cannot be
denied. Like Dousterswivel in "The Antiquary," many of the men who advocated these
delusions may have had a sneaking suspicion that there might be some truth in the
doctrines which they promulgated; but most of them knew that their particular claims
were groundless, and that they were put forward for the purpose of deceiving some
confiding patron from whom they expected either money or the credit and glory of
having done that which had been hitherto considered impossible.
Some of the questions here discussed have been called "scientific impossibilities"—
an epithet which many have considered entirely inapplicable to any problem, on the
ground that all things are possible to science. And in view of the wonderful things that
Page 14
have been accomplished in the past, some of my readers may well ask: "Who shall
decide when doctors disagree?"
Perhaps the best answer to this question is that given by Ozanam, the old historian
of these and many other scientific puzzles. He claimed that "it was the business of the
Doctors of the Sorbonne to discuss, of the Pope to decide, and of a mathematician to
go straight to heaven in a perpendicular line!"
In this connection the words of De Morgan have a deep significance. Alluding to
the difficulty of preventing men of no authority from setting up false pretensions and
the impossibility of destroying the assertions of fancy speculation, he says: "Many an
error of thought and learning has fallen before a gradual growth of thoughtful and
learned opposition. But such things as the quadrature of the circle, etc., are never put
down. And why? Because thought can influence thought, but thought cannot influence
self-conceit; learning can annihilate learning; but learning cannot annihilate
ignorance. A sword may cut through an iron bar, and the severed ends will not reunite;
let it go through the air, and the yielding substance is whole again in a moment."
decide when doctors disagree?"
Perhaps the best answer to this question is that given by Ozanam, the old historian
of these and many other scientific puzzles. He claimed that "it was the business of the
Doctors of the Sorbonne to discuss, of the Pope to decide, and of a mathematician to
go straight to heaven in a perpendicular line!"
In this connection the words of De Morgan have a deep significance. Alluding to
the difficulty of preventing men of no authority from setting up false pretensions and
the impossibility of destroying the assertions of fancy speculation, he says: "Many an
error of thought and learning has fallen before a gradual growth of thoughtful and
learned opposition. But such things as the quadrature of the circle, etc., are never put
down. And why? Because thought can influence thought, but thought cannot influence
self-conceit; learning can annihilate learning; but learning cannot annihilate
ignorance. A sword may cut through an iron bar, and the severed ends will not reunite;
let it go through the air, and the yielding substance is whole again in a moment."
Page 15
I.
SQUARING THE CIRCLE
NDOUBTEDLY one of the reasons why this problem has received so much
attention from those whose minds certainly have no special leaning towards
mathematics, lies in the fact that there is a general impression abroad that the
governments of Great Britain and France have offered large rewards for its
solution. De Morgan tells of a Jesuit who came all the way from South America,
bringing with him a quadrature of the circle and a newspaper cutting announcing that
a reward was ready for the discovery in England. As a matter of fact his method of
solving the problem was worthless, and even if it had been valuable, there would have
been no reward.
Another case was that of an agricultural laborer who spent his hard-earned savings
on a journey to London, carrying with him an alleged solution of the problem, and
who demanded from the Lord Chancellor the sum of one hundred thousand pounds,
which he claimed to be the amount of the reward offered and which he desired should
be handed over forthwith. When he failed to get the money he and his friends were
highly indignant and insisted that the influence of the clergy had deprived the poor
man of his just deserts!
And it is related that in the year 1788, one of these deluded individuals, a M. de
Vausenville, actually brought an action against the French Academy of Sciences to
recover a reward to which he felt himself entitled. It ought to be needless to say that
there never was a reward offered for the solution of this or any other of the problems
which are discussed in this volume. Upon this point De Morgan has the following
remarks:
"Montucla says, speaking of France, that he finds three notions prevalent among the
cyclometers [or circle-squarers]: 1. That there is a large reward offered for success; 2. That
the longitude problem depends on that success; 3. That the solution is the great end and
object of geometry. The same three notions are equally prevalent among the same class in
England. No reward has ever been offered by the government of either country. The
longitude problem in no way depends upon perfect solution; existing approximations are
sufficient to a point of accuracy far beyond what can be wanted. And geometry, content with
what exists, has long pressed on to other matters. Sometimes a cyclometer persuades a
skipper, who has made land in the wrong place, that the astronomers are in fault for using a
wrong measure of the circle; and the skipper thinks it a very comfortable solution! And this
is the utmost that the problem ever has to do with longitude."
SQUARING THE CIRCLE
NDOUBTEDLY one of the reasons why this problem has received so much
attention from those whose minds certainly have no special leaning towards
mathematics, lies in the fact that there is a general impression abroad that the
governments of Great Britain and France have offered large rewards for its
solution. De Morgan tells of a Jesuit who came all the way from South America,
bringing with him a quadrature of the circle and a newspaper cutting announcing that
a reward was ready for the discovery in England. As a matter of fact his method of
solving the problem was worthless, and even if it had been valuable, there would have
been no reward.
Another case was that of an agricultural laborer who spent his hard-earned savings
on a journey to London, carrying with him an alleged solution of the problem, and
who demanded from the Lord Chancellor the sum of one hundred thousand pounds,
which he claimed to be the amount of the reward offered and which he desired should
be handed over forthwith. When he failed to get the money he and his friends were
highly indignant and insisted that the influence of the clergy had deprived the poor
man of his just deserts!
And it is related that in the year 1788, one of these deluded individuals, a M. de
Vausenville, actually brought an action against the French Academy of Sciences to
recover a reward to which he felt himself entitled. It ought to be needless to say that
there never was a reward offered for the solution of this or any other of the problems
which are discussed in this volume. Upon this point De Morgan has the following
remarks:
"Montucla says, speaking of France, that he finds three notions prevalent among the
cyclometers [or circle-squarers]: 1. That there is a large reward offered for success; 2. That
the longitude problem depends on that success; 3. That the solution is the great end and
object of geometry. The same three notions are equally prevalent among the same class in
England. No reward has ever been offered by the government of either country. The
longitude problem in no way depends upon perfect solution; existing approximations are
sufficient to a point of accuracy far beyond what can be wanted. And geometry, content with
what exists, has long pressed on to other matters. Sometimes a cyclometer persuades a
skipper, who has made land in the wrong place, that the astronomers are in fault for using a
wrong measure of the circle; and the skipper thinks it a very comfortable solution! And this
is the utmost that the problem ever has to do with longitude."
Page 16
In the year 1775 the Royal Academy of Sciences of Paris passed a resolution not to
entertain communications which claimed to give solutions of any of the following
problems: The duplication of the cube, the trisection of an angle, the quadrature of a
circle, or any machine announced as showing perpetual motion. And we have heard
that the Royal Society of London passed similar resolutions, but of course in the case
of neither society did these resolutions exclude legitimate mathematical investigations
—the famous computations of Mr. Shanks, to which we shall have occasion to refer
hereafter, were submitted to the Royal Society of London and published in their
Transactions. Attempts to "square the circle," when made intelligently, were not only
commendable but have been productive of the most valuable results. At the same time
there is no problem, with the possible exception of that of perpetual motion, that has
caused more waste of time and effort on the part of those who have attempted its
solution, and who have in almost all cases been ignorant both of the nature of the
problem and of the results which have been already attained. From Archimedes down
to the present time some of the ablest mathematicians have occupied themselves with
the quadrature, or, as it is called in common language, "the squaring of the circle"; but
these men are not to be placed in the same class with those to whom the term "circle-
squarers" is generally applied.
As already noted, the great difficulty with most circle-squarers is that they are
ignorant both of the nature of the problem to be solved and of the results which have
been already attained. Sometimes we see it explained as the drawing of a square inside
a circle and at other times as the drawing of a square around a circle, but both these
problems are amongst the very simplest in practical geometry, the solutions being
given in the sixth and seventh propositions of the Fourth Book of Euclid. Other
definitions have been given, some of them quite absurd. Thus in France, in 1753, M.
de Causans, of the Guards, cut a circular piece of turf, squared it, and from the result
deduced original sin and the Trinity. He found out that the circle was equal to the
square in which it is inscribed, and he offered a reward for the detection of any error,
and actually deposited 10,000 francs as earnest of 300,000. But the courts would not
allow any one to recover.
In the last number of the Athenæum for 1855 a correspondent says "the thing is no
longer a problem but an axiom." He makes the square equal to a circle by making each
side equal to a quarter of the circumference. As De Morgan says, he does not know
that the area of the circle is greater than that of any other figure of the same circuit.
Such ideas are evidently akin to the poetic notion of the quadrature. Aristophanes,
in the "Birds," introduces a geometer, who announces his intention to make a square
circle. And Pope in the "Dunciad" delivers himself as follows:
Mad Mathesis alone was unconfined,
Too mad for mere material chains to bind,—
entertain communications which claimed to give solutions of any of the following
problems: The duplication of the cube, the trisection of an angle, the quadrature of a
circle, or any machine announced as showing perpetual motion. And we have heard
that the Royal Society of London passed similar resolutions, but of course in the case
of neither society did these resolutions exclude legitimate mathematical investigations
—the famous computations of Mr. Shanks, to which we shall have occasion to refer
hereafter, were submitted to the Royal Society of London and published in their
Transactions. Attempts to "square the circle," when made intelligently, were not only
commendable but have been productive of the most valuable results. At the same time
there is no problem, with the possible exception of that of perpetual motion, that has
caused more waste of time and effort on the part of those who have attempted its
solution, and who have in almost all cases been ignorant both of the nature of the
problem and of the results which have been already attained. From Archimedes down
to the present time some of the ablest mathematicians have occupied themselves with
the quadrature, or, as it is called in common language, "the squaring of the circle"; but
these men are not to be placed in the same class with those to whom the term "circle-
squarers" is generally applied.
As already noted, the great difficulty with most circle-squarers is that they are
ignorant both of the nature of the problem to be solved and of the results which have
been already attained. Sometimes we see it explained as the drawing of a square inside
a circle and at other times as the drawing of a square around a circle, but both these
problems are amongst the very simplest in practical geometry, the solutions being
given in the sixth and seventh propositions of the Fourth Book of Euclid. Other
definitions have been given, some of them quite absurd. Thus in France, in 1753, M.
de Causans, of the Guards, cut a circular piece of turf, squared it, and from the result
deduced original sin and the Trinity. He found out that the circle was equal to the
square in which it is inscribed, and he offered a reward for the detection of any error,
and actually deposited 10,000 francs as earnest of 300,000. But the courts would not
allow any one to recover.
In the last number of the Athenæum for 1855 a correspondent says "the thing is no
longer a problem but an axiom." He makes the square equal to a circle by making each
side equal to a quarter of the circumference. As De Morgan says, he does not know
that the area of the circle is greater than that of any other figure of the same circuit.
Such ideas are evidently akin to the poetic notion of the quadrature. Aristophanes,
in the "Birds," introduces a geometer, who announces his intention to make a square
circle. And Pope in the "Dunciad" delivers himself as follows:
Mad Mathesis alone was unconfined,
Too mad for mere material chains to bind,—
Page 17
Now to pure space lifts her ecstatic stare,
Now, running round the circle, finds it square.
The author's note explains that this "regards the wild and fruitless attempts of
squaring the circle." The poetic idea seems to be that the geometers try to make a
square circle.
As stated by all recognized authorities, the problem is this: To describe a square
which shall be exactly equal in area to a given circle.
The solution of this problem may be given in two ways: (1) the arithmetical
method, by which the area of a circle is found and expressed numerically in square
measure, and (2) the geometrical quadrature, by which a square, equal in area to a
given circle, is described by means of rule and compasses alone.
Of course, if we know the area of the circle, it is easy to find the side of a square of
equal area; this can be done by simply extracting the square root of the area, provided
the number is one of which it is possible to extract the square root. Thus, if we have a
circle which contains 100 square feet, a square with sides of 10 feet would be exactly
equal to it. But the ascertaining of the area of the circle is the very point where the
difficulty comes in; the dimensions of circles are usually stated in the lengths of the
diameters, and when this is the case, the problem resolves itself into another, which is:
To find the area of a circle when the diameter is given.
Now Archimedes proved that the area of any circle is equal to that of a triangle
whose base has the same length as the circumference and whose altitude or height is
equal to the radius. Therefore if we can find the length of the circumference when the
diameter is given, we are in possession of all the points needed to enable us to "square
the circle."
In this form the problem is known to mathematicians as that of the rectification of
the curve.
In a practical form this problem must have presented itself to intelligent workmen at
a very early stage in the progress of operative mechanics. Architects, builders,
blacksmiths, and the makers of chariot wheels and vessels of various kinds must have
had occasion to compare the diameters and circumferences of round articles. Thus in I
Kings, vii, 23, it is said of Hiram of Tyre that "he made a molten sea, ten cubits from
the one brim to the other; it was round all about * * * and a line of thirty cubits did
compass it round about," from which it has been inferred that among the Jews, at that
time, the accepted ratio was 3 to 1, and perhaps, with the crude measuring instruments
of that age, this was as near as could be expected. And this ratio seems to have been
accepted by the Babylonians, the Chinese, and probably also by the Greeks, in the
earliest times. At the same time we must not forget that these statements in regard to
Now, running round the circle, finds it square.
The author's note explains that this "regards the wild and fruitless attempts of
squaring the circle." The poetic idea seems to be that the geometers try to make a
square circle.
As stated by all recognized authorities, the problem is this: To describe a square
which shall be exactly equal in area to a given circle.
The solution of this problem may be given in two ways: (1) the arithmetical
method, by which the area of a circle is found and expressed numerically in square
measure, and (2) the geometrical quadrature, by which a square, equal in area to a
given circle, is described by means of rule and compasses alone.
Of course, if we know the area of the circle, it is easy to find the side of a square of
equal area; this can be done by simply extracting the square root of the area, provided
the number is one of which it is possible to extract the square root. Thus, if we have a
circle which contains 100 square feet, a square with sides of 10 feet would be exactly
equal to it. But the ascertaining of the area of the circle is the very point where the
difficulty comes in; the dimensions of circles are usually stated in the lengths of the
diameters, and when this is the case, the problem resolves itself into another, which is:
To find the area of a circle when the diameter is given.
Now Archimedes proved that the area of any circle is equal to that of a triangle
whose base has the same length as the circumference and whose altitude or height is
equal to the radius. Therefore if we can find the length of the circumference when the
diameter is given, we are in possession of all the points needed to enable us to "square
the circle."
In this form the problem is known to mathematicians as that of the rectification of
the curve.
In a practical form this problem must have presented itself to intelligent workmen at
a very early stage in the progress of operative mechanics. Architects, builders,
blacksmiths, and the makers of chariot wheels and vessels of various kinds must have
had occasion to compare the diameters and circumferences of round articles. Thus in I
Kings, vii, 23, it is said of Hiram of Tyre that "he made a molten sea, ten cubits from
the one brim to the other; it was round all about * * * and a line of thirty cubits did
compass it round about," from which it has been inferred that among the Jews, at that
time, the accepted ratio was 3 to 1, and perhaps, with the crude measuring instruments
of that age, this was as near as could be expected. And this ratio seems to have been
accepted by the Babylonians, the Chinese, and probably also by the Greeks, in the
earliest times. At the same time we must not forget that these statements in regard to
Page 18
the ratio come to us through historians and prophets, and may not have been the
figures used by trained mechanics. An error of one foot in a hoop made to go round a
tub or cistern of seven feet in diameter, would hardly be tolerated even in an
apprentice.
The Egyptians seem to have reached a closer approximation, for from a calculation
in the Rhind papyrus, the ratio of 3.16 to 1 seems to have been at one time in use. It is
probable, however, that in these early times the ratio accepted by mechanics in general
was determined by actual measurement, and this, as we shall see hereafter, is quite
capable of giving results accurate to the second fractional place, even with very
common apparatus.
To Archimedes, however, is generally accorded the credit of the first attempt to
solve the problem in a scientific manner; he took the circumference of the circle as
intermediate between the perimeters of the inscribed and the circumscribed polygons,
and reached the conclusion that the ratio lay between 31⁄7 and 310⁄71, or between
3.1428 and 3.1408.
This ratio, in its more accurate form of 3.141592.. is now known by the Greek letter
π (pronounced like the common word pie), a symbol which was introduced by Euler,
between 1737 and 1748, and which is now adopted all over the world. I have,
however, used the term ratio, or value of the ratio instead, throughout this chapter, as
probably being more familiar to my readers.
Professor Muir justly says of this achievement of Archimedes, that it is "a most
notable piece of work; the immature condition of arithmetic, at the time, was the only
real obstacle preventing the evaluation of the ratio to any degree of accuracy
whatever."
And when we remember that neither the numerals now in use nor the Arabic
numerals, as they are usually called, nor any system equivalent to our decimal system,
was known to these early mathematicians, such a calculation as that made by
Archimedes was a wonderful feat.
If any of my readers, who are familiar with the Hebrew or Greek numbers, and the
mode of representing them by letters, will try to do any of those more elaborate sums
which, when worked out by modern methods, are mere child's play in the hands of
any of the bright scholars in our common schools, they will fully appreciate the
difficulties under which Archimedes labored.
Or, if ignorant of Greek and Hebrew, let them try it with the Roman numerals, and
multiply XCVIII by MDLVII, without using Arabic or common numerals. Professor
McArthur, in his article on "Arithmetic" in the Encyclopædia Britannica, makes the
following statement on this point:
figures used by trained mechanics. An error of one foot in a hoop made to go round a
tub or cistern of seven feet in diameter, would hardly be tolerated even in an
apprentice.
The Egyptians seem to have reached a closer approximation, for from a calculation
in the Rhind papyrus, the ratio of 3.16 to 1 seems to have been at one time in use. It is
probable, however, that in these early times the ratio accepted by mechanics in general
was determined by actual measurement, and this, as we shall see hereafter, is quite
capable of giving results accurate to the second fractional place, even with very
common apparatus.
To Archimedes, however, is generally accorded the credit of the first attempt to
solve the problem in a scientific manner; he took the circumference of the circle as
intermediate between the perimeters of the inscribed and the circumscribed polygons,
and reached the conclusion that the ratio lay between 31⁄7 and 310⁄71, or between
3.1428 and 3.1408.
This ratio, in its more accurate form of 3.141592.. is now known by the Greek letter
π (pronounced like the common word pie), a symbol which was introduced by Euler,
between 1737 and 1748, and which is now adopted all over the world. I have,
however, used the term ratio, or value of the ratio instead, throughout this chapter, as
probably being more familiar to my readers.
Professor Muir justly says of this achievement of Archimedes, that it is "a most
notable piece of work; the immature condition of arithmetic, at the time, was the only
real obstacle preventing the evaluation of the ratio to any degree of accuracy
whatever."
And when we remember that neither the numerals now in use nor the Arabic
numerals, as they are usually called, nor any system equivalent to our decimal system,
was known to these early mathematicians, such a calculation as that made by
Archimedes was a wonderful feat.
If any of my readers, who are familiar with the Hebrew or Greek numbers, and the
mode of representing them by letters, will try to do any of those more elaborate sums
which, when worked out by modern methods, are mere child's play in the hands of
any of the bright scholars in our common schools, they will fully appreciate the
difficulties under which Archimedes labored.
Or, if ignorant of Greek and Hebrew, let them try it with the Roman numerals, and
multiply XCVIII by MDLVII, without using Arabic or common numerals. Professor
McArthur, in his article on "Arithmetic" in the Encyclopædia Britannica, makes the
following statement on this point:
Page 19
"The methods that preceded the adoption of the Arabic numerals were all comparatively
unwieldy, and very simple processes involved great labor. The notation of the Romans, in
particular, could adapt itself so ill to arithmetical operations, that nearly all their calculations
had to be made by the abacus. One of the best and most manageable of the ancient systems
is the Greek, though that, too, is very clumsy."
After Archimedes, the most notable result was that given by Ptolemy, in the "Great
Syntaxis." He made the ratio 3.141552, which was a very close approximation.
For several centuries there was little progress towards a more accurate
determination of the ratio. Among the Hindoos, as early as the sixth century, the now
well-known value, 3.1416, had been obtained by Arya-Bhata, and a little later another
of their mathematicians came to the conclusion that the square root of 10 was the true
value of the ratio. He was led to this by calculating the perimeters of the successive
inscribed polygons of 12, 24, 48, and 96 sides, and finding that the greater the number
of sides the nearer the perimeter of the polygon approached the square root of 10. He
therefore thought that the perimeter or circumference of the circle itself would be the
square root of exactly 10. It is too great, however, being 3.1622 instead of 3.14159...
The same idea is attributed to Bovillus, by Montucla.
By calculating the perimeters of the inscribed and circumscribed polygons, Vieta
(1579) carried his approximation to ten fractional places, and in 1585 Peter Metius,
the father of Adrian, by a lucky step reached the now famous fraction 355⁄113, or
3.14159292, which is correct to the sixth fractional place. The error does not exceed
one part in thirteen millions.
At the beginning of the seventeenth century, Ludolph Van Ceulen reached 35
places. This result, which "in his life he found by much labor," was engraved upon his
tombstone in St. Peter's Church, Leyden. The monument has now unfortunately
disappeared.
From this time on, various mathematicians succeeded, by improved methods, in
increasing the approximation. Thus in 1705, Abraham Sharp carried it to 72 places;
Machin (1706) to 100 places; Rutherford (1841) to 208 places, and Mr. Shanks in
1853, to 607 places. The same computer in 1873 reached the enormous number of 707
places.
Printed in type of the same size as that used on this page, these figures would form
a line nearly six feet long.
As a matter of interest I give here the value of the ratio of the circumference to the
diameter, to 127 places:
3.14159 26535 89793 23846 26433 83279 50288 41971
69399 37510 58209 74944 59230 78164 06286 20899
86280 34825 34211 70679 82148 08651 32723 06647
unwieldy, and very simple processes involved great labor. The notation of the Romans, in
particular, could adapt itself so ill to arithmetical operations, that nearly all their calculations
had to be made by the abacus. One of the best and most manageable of the ancient systems
is the Greek, though that, too, is very clumsy."
After Archimedes, the most notable result was that given by Ptolemy, in the "Great
Syntaxis." He made the ratio 3.141552, which was a very close approximation.
For several centuries there was little progress towards a more accurate
determination of the ratio. Among the Hindoos, as early as the sixth century, the now
well-known value, 3.1416, had been obtained by Arya-Bhata, and a little later another
of their mathematicians came to the conclusion that the square root of 10 was the true
value of the ratio. He was led to this by calculating the perimeters of the successive
inscribed polygons of 12, 24, 48, and 96 sides, and finding that the greater the number
of sides the nearer the perimeter of the polygon approached the square root of 10. He
therefore thought that the perimeter or circumference of the circle itself would be the
square root of exactly 10. It is too great, however, being 3.1622 instead of 3.14159...
The same idea is attributed to Bovillus, by Montucla.
By calculating the perimeters of the inscribed and circumscribed polygons, Vieta
(1579) carried his approximation to ten fractional places, and in 1585 Peter Metius,
the father of Adrian, by a lucky step reached the now famous fraction 355⁄113, or
3.14159292, which is correct to the sixth fractional place. The error does not exceed
one part in thirteen millions.
At the beginning of the seventeenth century, Ludolph Van Ceulen reached 35
places. This result, which "in his life he found by much labor," was engraved upon his
tombstone in St. Peter's Church, Leyden. The monument has now unfortunately
disappeared.
From this time on, various mathematicians succeeded, by improved methods, in
increasing the approximation. Thus in 1705, Abraham Sharp carried it to 72 places;
Machin (1706) to 100 places; Rutherford (1841) to 208 places, and Mr. Shanks in
1853, to 607 places. The same computer in 1873 reached the enormous number of 707
places.
Printed in type of the same size as that used on this page, these figures would form
a line nearly six feet long.
As a matter of interest I give here the value of the ratio of the circumference to the
diameter, to 127 places:
3.14159 26535 89793 23846 26433 83279 50288 41971
69399 37510 58209 74944 59230 78164 06286 20899
86280 34825 34211 70679 82148 08651 32723 06647
Page 20
09384 46+
The degree of accuracy which may be attained by using a ratio carried to only ten
fractional places, far exceeds anything that can be required in even the finest work,
and indeed it is beyond anything attainable by means of our present tools and
instruments. For example: If the length of a curve of 100 feet radius were determined
by a value of ten fractional places, the result would not err by the one-millionth part of
an inch, a quantity which is quite invisible under the best microscopes of the present
day. This shows us that in any calculations relating to the dimensions of the earth,
such as longitude, etc., we have at our command, in the 127 places of figures given
above, an exactness which for all practical purposes may be regarded as absolute. This
will be best appreciated by a consideration of the fact that if the earth were a perfect
sphere and if we knew its exact diameter, we could calculate so exactly the length of
an iron hoop which would go round it, that the difference produced by a change of
temperature equal to the millionth of a millionth part of a degree Fahrenheit, would far
exceed the error arising from the difference between the true ratio and the result thus
reached.
Such minute quantities are far beyond the powers of conception of even the most
thoroughly trained human mind, but when we come to use six and seven hundred
places the results are simply astounding. Professor De Morgan, in his "Budget of
Paradoxes," gives the following illustration of the extreme accuracy which might be
attained by the use of 607 fractional places, the highest number which had been
reached when he wrote:
"Say that the blood-globule of one of our animalcules is a millionth of an inch in diameter.
[1] Fashion in thought a globe like our own, but so much larger that our globe is but a
blood-globule in one of its animalcules; never mind the microscope which shows the
creature being rather a bulky instrument. Call this the first globule above us. Let the first
globe above us be but a blood-globule, as to size, in the animalcule of a still larger globe,
which call the second globe above us. Go on in this way to the twentieth globe above us.
Now, go down just as far on the other side. Let the blood-globule with which we started be a
globe peopled with animals like ours, but rather smaller, and call this the first globe below
us. This is a fine stretch of progression both ways. Now, give the giant of the twentieth
globe above us the 607 decimal places, and, when he has measured the diameter of his
globe with accuracy worthy of his size, let him calculate the circumference of his equator
from the 607 places. Bring the little philosopher from the twentieth globe below us with his
very best microscope, and set him to see the small error which the giant must make. He will
not succeed, unless his microscopes be much better for his size than ours are for ours."
It would of course be impossible for any human mind to grasp the range of such an
illustration as that just given. At the same time these illustrations do serve in some
measure to give us an impression, if not an idea, of the vastness on the one hand and
the minuteness on the other of the measurements with which we are dealing. I
therefore offer no apology for giving another example of the nearness to absolute
accuracy with which the circle has been "squared."
The degree of accuracy which may be attained by using a ratio carried to only ten
fractional places, far exceeds anything that can be required in even the finest work,
and indeed it is beyond anything attainable by means of our present tools and
instruments. For example: If the length of a curve of 100 feet radius were determined
by a value of ten fractional places, the result would not err by the one-millionth part of
an inch, a quantity which is quite invisible under the best microscopes of the present
day. This shows us that in any calculations relating to the dimensions of the earth,
such as longitude, etc., we have at our command, in the 127 places of figures given
above, an exactness which for all practical purposes may be regarded as absolute. This
will be best appreciated by a consideration of the fact that if the earth were a perfect
sphere and if we knew its exact diameter, we could calculate so exactly the length of
an iron hoop which would go round it, that the difference produced by a change of
temperature equal to the millionth of a millionth part of a degree Fahrenheit, would far
exceed the error arising from the difference between the true ratio and the result thus
reached.
Such minute quantities are far beyond the powers of conception of even the most
thoroughly trained human mind, but when we come to use six and seven hundred
places the results are simply astounding. Professor De Morgan, in his "Budget of
Paradoxes," gives the following illustration of the extreme accuracy which might be
attained by the use of 607 fractional places, the highest number which had been
reached when he wrote:
"Say that the blood-globule of one of our animalcules is a millionth of an inch in diameter.
[1] Fashion in thought a globe like our own, but so much larger that our globe is but a
blood-globule in one of its animalcules; never mind the microscope which shows the
creature being rather a bulky instrument. Call this the first globule above us. Let the first
globe above us be but a blood-globule, as to size, in the animalcule of a still larger globe,
which call the second globe above us. Go on in this way to the twentieth globe above us.
Now, go down just as far on the other side. Let the blood-globule with which we started be a
globe peopled with animals like ours, but rather smaller, and call this the first globe below
us. This is a fine stretch of progression both ways. Now, give the giant of the twentieth
globe above us the 607 decimal places, and, when he has measured the diameter of his
globe with accuracy worthy of his size, let him calculate the circumference of his equator
from the 607 places. Bring the little philosopher from the twentieth globe below us with his
very best microscope, and set him to see the small error which the giant must make. He will
not succeed, unless his microscopes be much better for his size than ours are for ours."
It would of course be impossible for any human mind to grasp the range of such an
illustration as that just given. At the same time these illustrations do serve in some
measure to give us an impression, if not an idea, of the vastness on the one hand and
the minuteness on the other of the measurements with which we are dealing. I
therefore offer no apology for giving another example of the nearness to absolute
accuracy with which the circle has been "squared."
Page 21
It is common knowledge that light travels with a velocity of about 185,000 miles
per second. In other words, light would go completely round the earth in a little more
than one-eighth of a second, or, as Herschel puts it, in less time than it would take a
swift runner to make a single stride. Taking this distance of 185,000 miles per second
as our unit of measurement, let us apply it as follows:
It is generally believed that our solar system is but an individual unit in a stellar
system which may include hundreds of thousands of suns like our own, with all their
attendant planets and moons. This stellar system again may be to some higher system
what our solar system is to our own stellar system, and there may be several such
gradations of systems, all going to form one complete whole which, for want of a
better name, I shall call a universe. Now this universe, complete in itself, may be finite
and separated from all other systems of a similar kind by an empty space, across
which even gravitation cannot exert its influence. Let us suppose that the imaginary
boundary of this great universe is a perfect circle, the extent of which is such that
light, traveling at the rate we have named (185,000 miles per second), would take
millions of millions of years to pass across it, and let us further suppose that we know
the diameter of this mighty space with perfect accuracy; then, using Mr. Shanks' 707
places of decimal fractions, we could calculate the circumference to such a degree of
accuracy that the error would not be visible under any microscope now made.
An illustration which may impress some minds even more forcibly than either of
those which we have just given, is as follows:
Let us suppose that in some titanic iron-works a steel armor-plate had been forged,
perfectly circular in shape and having a diameter of exactly 185,000,000 miles, or
very nearly that of the orbit of the earth, and a thickness of 8000 miles, or about that
of the diameter of the earth. Let us further assume that, owing to the attraction of
some immense stellar body, this huge mass has what we would call a weight
corresponding to that which a plate of the same material would have at the surface of
the earth, and let it be required to calculate the length of the side of a square plate of
the same material and thickness and which shall be exactly equal to the circular plate.
Using the 707 places of figures of Mr. Shanks, the length of the required side could
be calculated so accurately that the difference in weight between the two plates (the
circle and the square) would not be sufficient to turn the scale of the most delicate
chemical balance ever constructed.
Of course in assuming the necessary conditions, we are obliged to leave out of
consideration all those more refined details which would embarrass us in similar
calculations on the small scale and confine ourselves to the purely mathematical
aspect of the case; but the stretch of imagination required is not greater than that
demanded by many illustrations of the kind.
per second. In other words, light would go completely round the earth in a little more
than one-eighth of a second, or, as Herschel puts it, in less time than it would take a
swift runner to make a single stride. Taking this distance of 185,000 miles per second
as our unit of measurement, let us apply it as follows:
It is generally believed that our solar system is but an individual unit in a stellar
system which may include hundreds of thousands of suns like our own, with all their
attendant planets and moons. This stellar system again may be to some higher system
what our solar system is to our own stellar system, and there may be several such
gradations of systems, all going to form one complete whole which, for want of a
better name, I shall call a universe. Now this universe, complete in itself, may be finite
and separated from all other systems of a similar kind by an empty space, across
which even gravitation cannot exert its influence. Let us suppose that the imaginary
boundary of this great universe is a perfect circle, the extent of which is such that
light, traveling at the rate we have named (185,000 miles per second), would take
millions of millions of years to pass across it, and let us further suppose that we know
the diameter of this mighty space with perfect accuracy; then, using Mr. Shanks' 707
places of decimal fractions, we could calculate the circumference to such a degree of
accuracy that the error would not be visible under any microscope now made.
An illustration which may impress some minds even more forcibly than either of
those which we have just given, is as follows:
Let us suppose that in some titanic iron-works a steel armor-plate had been forged,
perfectly circular in shape and having a diameter of exactly 185,000,000 miles, or
very nearly that of the orbit of the earth, and a thickness of 8000 miles, or about that
of the diameter of the earth. Let us further assume that, owing to the attraction of
some immense stellar body, this huge mass has what we would call a weight
corresponding to that which a plate of the same material would have at the surface of
the earth, and let it be required to calculate the length of the side of a square plate of
the same material and thickness and which shall be exactly equal to the circular plate.
Using the 707 places of figures of Mr. Shanks, the length of the required side could
be calculated so accurately that the difference in weight between the two plates (the
circle and the square) would not be sufficient to turn the scale of the most delicate
chemical balance ever constructed.
Of course in assuming the necessary conditions, we are obliged to leave out of
consideration all those more refined details which would embarrass us in similar
calculations on the small scale and confine ourselves to the purely mathematical
aspect of the case; but the stretch of imagination required is not greater than that
demanded by many illustrations of the kind.
Page 22
So much, then, for what is claimed by the mathematicians; and the certainty that
their results are correct, as far as they go, is shown by the predictions made by
astronomers in regard to the moon's place in the heavens at any given time. The error
is less than a second of time in twenty-seven days, and upon this the sailor depends
for a knowledge of his position upon the trackless deep. This is a practical test upon
which merchants are willing to stake, and do stake, billions of dollars every day.
It is now well established that, like the diagonal and side of a square, the diameter
and circumference of any circle are incommensurable quantities. But, as De Morgan
says, "most of the quadrators are not aware that it has been fully demonstrated that no
two numbers whatsoever can represent the ratio of the diameter to the circumference,
with perfect accuracy. When, therefore, we are told that either 8 to 25 or 64 to 201 is
the true ratio, we know that it is no such thing, without the necessity of examination.
The point that is left open, as not fully demonstrated to be impossible, is the
geometrical quadrature, the determination of the circumference by the straight line
and circle, used as in Euclid."
But since De Morgan wrote, it has been shown that a Euclidean construction is
actually impossible. Those who desire to examine the question more fully, will find a
very clear discussion of the subject in Klein's "Famous Problems in Elementary
Geometry." (Boston, Ginn & Co.)
There are various geometrical constructions which give approximate results that are
sufficiently accurate for most practical purposes. One of the oldest of these makes the
ratio 31⁄7 to 1. Using this ratio we can ascertain the circumference of a circle of which
the diameter is given by the following method: Divide the diameter into 7 equal parts
by the usual method. Then, having drawn a straight line, set off on it three times the
diameter and one of the sevenths; the result will give the circumference with an error
of less than the one twenty-five-hundredth part or one twenty-fifth of one per cent.
If the circumference had been given, the diameter might have been found by
dividing the circumference into twenty-two parts and setting off seven of them. This
would give the diameter. A more accurate method is as follows:
Given a circle, of which it is desired to find the length of the circumference:
Inscribe in the given circle a square, and to three times the diameter of the circle add a
fifth of the side of the square; the result will differ from the circumference of the
circle by less than one-seventeen-thousandth part of it. Another method which gives a
result accurate to the one-seventeen-thousandth part is as follows:
their results are correct, as far as they go, is shown by the predictions made by
astronomers in regard to the moon's place in the heavens at any given time. The error
is less than a second of time in twenty-seven days, and upon this the sailor depends
for a knowledge of his position upon the trackless deep. This is a practical test upon
which merchants are willing to stake, and do stake, billions of dollars every day.
It is now well established that, like the diagonal and side of a square, the diameter
and circumference of any circle are incommensurable quantities. But, as De Morgan
says, "most of the quadrators are not aware that it has been fully demonstrated that no
two numbers whatsoever can represent the ratio of the diameter to the circumference,
with perfect accuracy. When, therefore, we are told that either 8 to 25 or 64 to 201 is
the true ratio, we know that it is no such thing, without the necessity of examination.
The point that is left open, as not fully demonstrated to be impossible, is the
geometrical quadrature, the determination of the circumference by the straight line
and circle, used as in Euclid."
But since De Morgan wrote, it has been shown that a Euclidean construction is
actually impossible. Those who desire to examine the question more fully, will find a
very clear discussion of the subject in Klein's "Famous Problems in Elementary
Geometry." (Boston, Ginn & Co.)
There are various geometrical constructions which give approximate results that are
sufficiently accurate for most practical purposes. One of the oldest of these makes the
ratio 31⁄7 to 1. Using this ratio we can ascertain the circumference of a circle of which
the diameter is given by the following method: Divide the diameter into 7 equal parts
by the usual method. Then, having drawn a straight line, set off on it three times the
diameter and one of the sevenths; the result will give the circumference with an error
of less than the one twenty-five-hundredth part or one twenty-fifth of one per cent.
If the circumference had been given, the diameter might have been found by
dividing the circumference into twenty-two parts and setting off seven of them. This
would give the diameter. A more accurate method is as follows:
Given a circle, of which it is desired to find the length of the circumference:
Inscribe in the given circle a square, and to three times the diameter of the circle add a
fifth of the side of the square; the result will differ from the circumference of the
circle by less than one-seventeen-thousandth part of it. Another method which gives a
result accurate to the one-seventeen-thousandth part is as follows:
Page 23
Fig. 1.
Let AD, Fig. 1, be the diameter of the circle, C the center, and CB the radius
perpendicular to AD. Continue AD and make DE equal to the radius; then draw BE,
and in AE, continued, make EF equal to it; if to this line EF, its fifth part FG be added,
the whole line AG will be equal to the circumference described with the radius CA,
within one-seventeen-thousandth part.
The following construction gives even still closer results: Given the semi-circle
ABC, Fig. 2; from the extremities A and C of its diameter raise two perpendiculars,
one of them CE, equal to the tangent of 30°, and the other AF, equal to three times the
radius. If the line FE be then drawn, it will be equal to the semi-circumference of the
circle, within one-hundred-thousandth part nearly. This is an error of one-thousandth
of one per cent, an accuracy far greater than any mechanic can attain with the tools
now in use.
Fig. 2.
When we have the length of the circumference and the length of the diameter, we
can describe a square which shall be equal to the area of the circle. The following is
the method:
Draw a line ACB, Fig. 3, equal to half the circumference and half the diameter
together. Bisect this line in O, and with O as a center and AO as radius, describe the
Let AD, Fig. 1, be the diameter of the circle, C the center, and CB the radius
perpendicular to AD. Continue AD and make DE equal to the radius; then draw BE,
and in AE, continued, make EF equal to it; if to this line EF, its fifth part FG be added,
the whole line AG will be equal to the circumference described with the radius CA,
within one-seventeen-thousandth part.
The following construction gives even still closer results: Given the semi-circle
ABC, Fig. 2; from the extremities A and C of its diameter raise two perpendiculars,
one of them CE, equal to the tangent of 30°, and the other AF, equal to three times the
radius. If the line FE be then drawn, it will be equal to the semi-circumference of the
circle, within one-hundred-thousandth part nearly. This is an error of one-thousandth
of one per cent, an accuracy far greater than any mechanic can attain with the tools
now in use.
Fig. 2.
When we have the length of the circumference and the length of the diameter, we
can describe a square which shall be equal to the area of the circle. The following is
the method:
Draw a line ACB, Fig. 3, equal to half the circumference and half the diameter
together. Bisect this line in O, and with O as a center and AO as radius, describe the
Page 24
semi-circle ADB. Erect a perpendicular CD, at C, cutting the arc in D; CD is the side
of the required square which can then be constructed in the usual manner. The
explanation of this is that CD is a mean proportional between AC and CB.
Fig. 3.
De Morgan says: "The following method of finding the circumference of a circle
(taken from a paper by Mr. S. Drach in the 'Philosophical Magazine,' January, 1863,
Suppl.), is as accurate as the use of eight fractional places: From three diameters
deduct eight-thousandths and seven-millionths of a diameter; to the result, add five per
cent. We have then not quite enough; but the shortcoming is at the rate of about an
inch and a sixtieth of an inch in 14,000 miles."
For obtaining the side of a square which shall be equal in area to a given circle, the
empirical method, given by Ahmes in the Rhind papyrus 4000 years ago, is very
simple and sufficiently accurate for many practical purposes. The rule is: Cut off one-
ninth of the diameter and construct a square upon the remainder.
This makes the ratio 3.16.. and the error does not exceed one-third of one per cent.
There are various mechanical methods of measuring and comparing the diameter
and the circumference of a circle, and some of them give tolerably accurate results.
The most obvious device and that which was probably the oldest, is the use of a cord
or ribbon for the curved surface and the usual measuring rule for the diameter. With an
accurately divided rule and a thin metallic ribbon which does not stretch, it is possible
to determine the ratio to the second fractional place, and with a little care and skill the
third place may be determined quite closely.
An improvement which was no doubt introduced at a very early day is the
measuring wheel or circumferentor. This is used extensively at the present day by
country wheelwrights for measuring tires. It consists of a wheel fixed in a frame so
that it may be rolled along or over any surface of which the measurement is desired.
This may of course be used for measuring the circumference of any circle and
comparing it with the diameter. De Morgan gives the following instance of its use: A
squarer, having read that the circular ratio was undetermined, advertised in a country
paper as follows: "I thought it very strange that so many great scholars in all ages
of the required square which can then be constructed in the usual manner. The
explanation of this is that CD is a mean proportional between AC and CB.
Fig. 3.
De Morgan says: "The following method of finding the circumference of a circle
(taken from a paper by Mr. S. Drach in the 'Philosophical Magazine,' January, 1863,
Suppl.), is as accurate as the use of eight fractional places: From three diameters
deduct eight-thousandths and seven-millionths of a diameter; to the result, add five per
cent. We have then not quite enough; but the shortcoming is at the rate of about an
inch and a sixtieth of an inch in 14,000 miles."
For obtaining the side of a square which shall be equal in area to a given circle, the
empirical method, given by Ahmes in the Rhind papyrus 4000 years ago, is very
simple and sufficiently accurate for many practical purposes. The rule is: Cut off one-
ninth of the diameter and construct a square upon the remainder.
This makes the ratio 3.16.. and the error does not exceed one-third of one per cent.
There are various mechanical methods of measuring and comparing the diameter
and the circumference of a circle, and some of them give tolerably accurate results.
The most obvious device and that which was probably the oldest, is the use of a cord
or ribbon for the curved surface and the usual measuring rule for the diameter. With an
accurately divided rule and a thin metallic ribbon which does not stretch, it is possible
to determine the ratio to the second fractional place, and with a little care and skill the
third place may be determined quite closely.
An improvement which was no doubt introduced at a very early day is the
measuring wheel or circumferentor. This is used extensively at the present day by
country wheelwrights for measuring tires. It consists of a wheel fixed in a frame so
that it may be rolled along or over any surface of which the measurement is desired.
This may of course be used for measuring the circumference of any circle and
comparing it with the diameter. De Morgan gives the following instance of its use: A
squarer, having read that the circular ratio was undetermined, advertised in a country
paper as follows: "I thought it very strange that so many great scholars in all ages
Page 25
should have failed in finding the true ratio and have been determined to try myself."
He kept his method secret, expecting "to secure the benefit of the discovery," but it
leaked out that he did it by rolling a twelve-inch disk along a straight rail, and his ratio
was 64 to 201 or 3.140625 exactly. As De Morgan says, this is a very creditable piece
of work; it is not wrong by 1 in 3000.
Skilful machinists are able to measure to the one-five-thousandth of an inch; this,
on a two-inch cylinder, would give the ratio correct to five places, provided we could
measure the curved line as accurately as we can the straight diameter, but it is difficult
to do this by the usual methods. Perhaps the most accurate plan would be to use a fine
wire and wrap it round the cylinder a number of times, after which its length could be
measured. The result would of course require correction for the angle which the wire
would necessarily make if the ends did not meet squarely and also for the diameter of
the wire. Very accurate results have been obtained by this method in measuring the
diameters of small rods.
A somewhat original way of finding the area of a circle was adopted by one squarer.
He took a carefully turned metal cylinder and having measured its length with great
accuracy he adopted the Archimedean method of finding its cubical contents, that is to
say, he immersed it in water and found out how much it displaced. He then had all the
data required to enable him to calculate the area of the circle upon which the cylinder
stood.
Since the straight diameter is easily measured with great accuracy, when he had the
area he could readily have found the circumference by working backward the rule
announced by Archimedes, viz.: that the area of a circle is equal to that of a triangle
whose base has the same length as the circumference and whose altitude is equal to
the radius.
One would almost fancy that amongst circle-squarers there prevails an idea that
some kind of ban or magical prohibition has been laid upon this problem; that like the
hidden treasures of the pirates of old it is protected from the attacks of ordinary
mortals by some spirit or demoniac influence, which paralyses the mind of the would-
be solver and frustrates his efforts.
It is only on such an hypothesis that we can account for the wild attempts of so
many men, and the persistence with which they cling to obviously erroneous results in
the face not only of mathematical demonstration, but of practical mechanical
measurements. For even when working in wood it is easy to measure to the half or
even the one-fourth of the hundredth of an inch, and on a ten-inch circle this will bring
the circumference to 3.1416 inches, which is a corroboration of the orthodox ratio
(3.14159) sufficient to show that any value which is greater than 3.142 or less than
3.141 cannot possibly be correct.
He kept his method secret, expecting "to secure the benefit of the discovery," but it
leaked out that he did it by rolling a twelve-inch disk along a straight rail, and his ratio
was 64 to 201 or 3.140625 exactly. As De Morgan says, this is a very creditable piece
of work; it is not wrong by 1 in 3000.
Skilful machinists are able to measure to the one-five-thousandth of an inch; this,
on a two-inch cylinder, would give the ratio correct to five places, provided we could
measure the curved line as accurately as we can the straight diameter, but it is difficult
to do this by the usual methods. Perhaps the most accurate plan would be to use a fine
wire and wrap it round the cylinder a number of times, after which its length could be
measured. The result would of course require correction for the angle which the wire
would necessarily make if the ends did not meet squarely and also for the diameter of
the wire. Very accurate results have been obtained by this method in measuring the
diameters of small rods.
A somewhat original way of finding the area of a circle was adopted by one squarer.
He took a carefully turned metal cylinder and having measured its length with great
accuracy he adopted the Archimedean method of finding its cubical contents, that is to
say, he immersed it in water and found out how much it displaced. He then had all the
data required to enable him to calculate the area of the circle upon which the cylinder
stood.
Since the straight diameter is easily measured with great accuracy, when he had the
area he could readily have found the circumference by working backward the rule
announced by Archimedes, viz.: that the area of a circle is equal to that of a triangle
whose base has the same length as the circumference and whose altitude is equal to
the radius.
One would almost fancy that amongst circle-squarers there prevails an idea that
some kind of ban or magical prohibition has been laid upon this problem; that like the
hidden treasures of the pirates of old it is protected from the attacks of ordinary
mortals by some spirit or demoniac influence, which paralyses the mind of the would-
be solver and frustrates his efforts.
It is only on such an hypothesis that we can account for the wild attempts of so
many men, and the persistence with which they cling to obviously erroneous results in
the face not only of mathematical demonstration, but of practical mechanical
measurements. For even when working in wood it is easy to measure to the half or
even the one-fourth of the hundredth of an inch, and on a ten-inch circle this will bring
the circumference to 3.1416 inches, which is a corroboration of the orthodox ratio
(3.14159) sufficient to show that any value which is greater than 3.142 or less than
3.141 cannot possibly be correct.
Page 26
And in regard to the area the proof is quite as simple. It is easy to cut out of sheet
metal a circle 10 inches in diameter, and a square of 7.85 on the side, or even one-
thousandth of an inch closer to the standard 7.854. Now if the work be done with
anything like the accuracy with which good machinists work, it will be found that the
circle and the square will exactly balance each other in weight, thus proving in another
way the correctness of the accepted ratio.
But although even as early as before the end of the eighteenth century, the value of
the ratio had been accurately determined to 152 places of decimals, the nineteenth
century abounded in circle-squarers who brought forward the most absurd arguments
in favor of other values. In 1836, a French well-sinker named Lacomme, applied to a
professor of mathematics for information in regard to the amount of stone required to
pave the circular bottom of a well, and was told that it was impossible "to give a
correct answer, because the exact ratio of the diameter of a circle to its circumference
had never been determined"! This absolutely true but very unpractical statement by
the professor, set the well-sinker to thinking; he studied mathematics after a fashion,
and announced that he had discovered that the circumference was exactly 31⁄8 times
the length of the diameter! For this discovery (?) he was honored by several medals of
the first class, bestowed by Parisian societies.
Even as late as the year 1860, a Mr. James Smith of Liverpool, took up this ratio
31⁄8 to 1, and published several books and pamphlets in which he tried to argue for its
accuracy. He even sought to bring it before the British Association for the
Advancement of Science. Professors De Morgan and Whewell, and even the famous
mathematician, Sir William Rowan Hamilton, tried to convince him of his error, but
without success. Professor Whewell's demonstration is so neat and so simple that I
make no apology for giving it here. It is in the form of a letter to Mr. Smith: "You may
do this: calculate the side of a polygon of 24 sides inscribed in a circle. I think you are
mathematician enough to do this. You will find that if the radius of the circle be one,
the side of the polygon is .264, etc. Now the arc which this side subtends is, according
to your proposition, 3.125⁄12 = .2604, and, therefore, the chord is greater than its arc,
which, you will allow, is impossible."
This must seem, even to a school-boy, to be unanswerable, but it did not faze Mr.
Smith, and I doubt if even the method which I have suggested previously, viz., that of
cutting a circle and a square out of the same piece of sheet metal and weighing them,
would have done so. And yet by this method even a common pair of grocer's scales
will show to any common-sense person the error of Mr. Smith's value and the
correctness of the accepted ratio.
Even a still later instance is found in a writer who, in 1892, contended in the New
York "Tribune" for 3.2 instead of 3.1416, as the value of the ratio. He announces it as
the re-discovery of a long lost secret, which consists in the knowledge of a certain line
metal a circle 10 inches in diameter, and a square of 7.85 on the side, or even one-
thousandth of an inch closer to the standard 7.854. Now if the work be done with
anything like the accuracy with which good machinists work, it will be found that the
circle and the square will exactly balance each other in weight, thus proving in another
way the correctness of the accepted ratio.
But although even as early as before the end of the eighteenth century, the value of
the ratio had been accurately determined to 152 places of decimals, the nineteenth
century abounded in circle-squarers who brought forward the most absurd arguments
in favor of other values. In 1836, a French well-sinker named Lacomme, applied to a
professor of mathematics for information in regard to the amount of stone required to
pave the circular bottom of a well, and was told that it was impossible "to give a
correct answer, because the exact ratio of the diameter of a circle to its circumference
had never been determined"! This absolutely true but very unpractical statement by
the professor, set the well-sinker to thinking; he studied mathematics after a fashion,
and announced that he had discovered that the circumference was exactly 31⁄8 times
the length of the diameter! For this discovery (?) he was honored by several medals of
the first class, bestowed by Parisian societies.
Even as late as the year 1860, a Mr. James Smith of Liverpool, took up this ratio
31⁄8 to 1, and published several books and pamphlets in which he tried to argue for its
accuracy. He even sought to bring it before the British Association for the
Advancement of Science. Professors De Morgan and Whewell, and even the famous
mathematician, Sir William Rowan Hamilton, tried to convince him of his error, but
without success. Professor Whewell's demonstration is so neat and so simple that I
make no apology for giving it here. It is in the form of a letter to Mr. Smith: "You may
do this: calculate the side of a polygon of 24 sides inscribed in a circle. I think you are
mathematician enough to do this. You will find that if the radius of the circle be one,
the side of the polygon is .264, etc. Now the arc which this side subtends is, according
to your proposition, 3.125⁄12 = .2604, and, therefore, the chord is greater than its arc,
which, you will allow, is impossible."
This must seem, even to a school-boy, to be unanswerable, but it did not faze Mr.
Smith, and I doubt if even the method which I have suggested previously, viz., that of
cutting a circle and a square out of the same piece of sheet metal and weighing them,
would have done so. And yet by this method even a common pair of grocer's scales
will show to any common-sense person the error of Mr. Smith's value and the
correctness of the accepted ratio.
Even a still later instance is found in a writer who, in 1892, contended in the New
York "Tribune" for 3.2 instead of 3.1416, as the value of the ratio. He announces it as
the re-discovery of a long lost secret, which consists in the knowledge of a certain line
Page 27
called "the Nicomedean line." This announcement gave rise to considerable
discussion, and even towards the dawn of the twentieth century 3.2 had its advocates
as against the accepted ratio 3.1416.
Verily the slaves of the mighty wizard, Michael Scott, have not yet ceased from
their labors!
FOOTNOTES:
[1] What follows is an exceedingly forcible illustration of an important mathematical truth,
but at the same time it may be worth noting that the size of the blood-globules or corpuscles
has no relation to the size of the animal from which they are taken. The blood corpuscle of
the tiny mouse is larger than that of the huge ox. The smallest blood corpuscle known is
that of a species of small deer, and the largest is that of a lizard like reptile found in our
southern waters—the amphiuma.
These facts do not at all affect the force or value of De Morgan's mathematical illustration,
but I have thought it well to call the attention of the reader to this point, lest he should
receive an erroneous physiological idea.
discussion, and even towards the dawn of the twentieth century 3.2 had its advocates
as against the accepted ratio 3.1416.
Verily the slaves of the mighty wizard, Michael Scott, have not yet ceased from
their labors!
FOOTNOTES:
[1] What follows is an exceedingly forcible illustration of an important mathematical truth,
but at the same time it may be worth noting that the size of the blood-globules or corpuscles
has no relation to the size of the animal from which they are taken. The blood corpuscle of
the tiny mouse is larger than that of the huge ox. The smallest blood corpuscle known is
that of a species of small deer, and the largest is that of a lizard like reptile found in our
southern waters—the amphiuma.
These facts do not at all affect the force or value of De Morgan's mathematical illustration,
but I have thought it well to call the attention of the reader to this point, lest he should
receive an erroneous physiological idea.
Page 28
II
THE DUPLICATION OF THE CUBE
HIS problem became famous because of the halo of mythological romance
with which it was surrounded. The story is as follows:
About the year 430 B.C. the Athenians were afflicted by a terrible plague,
and as no ordinary means seemed to assuage its virulence, they sent a
deputation of the citizens to consult the oracle of Apollo at Delos, in the hope that the
god might show them how to get rid of it.
The answer was that the plague would cease when they had doubled the size of the
altar of Apollo in the temple at Athens. This seemed quite an easy task; the altar was a
cube, and they placed beside it another cube of exactly the same size. But this did not
satisfy the conditions prescribed by the oracle, and the people were told that the altar
must consist of one cube, the size of which must be exactly twice the size of the
original altar. They then constructed a cubic altar of which the side or edge was twice
that of the original, but they were told that the new altar was eight times and not twice
the size of the original, and the god was so enraged that the plague became worse than
before.
According to another legend, the reason given for the affliction was that the people
had devoted themselves to pleasure and to sensual enjoyments and pursuits, and had
neglected the study of philosophy, of which geometry is one of the higher departments
—certainly a very sound reason, whatever we may think of the details of the story.
The people then applied to the mathematicians, and it is supposed that their solution
was sufficiently near the truth to satisfy Apollo, who relented, and the plague
disappeared.
In other words, the leading citizens probably applied themselves to the study of
sewerage and hygienic conditions, and Apollo (the Sun) instead of causing disease by
the festering corruption of the usual filth of cities, especially in the East, dried up the
superfluous moisture, and promoted the health of the inhabitants.
It is well known that the relation of the area and the cubical contents of any figure
to the linear dimensions of that figure are not so generally understood as we should
expect in these days when the schoolmaster is supposed to be "abroad in the land." At
THE DUPLICATION OF THE CUBE
HIS problem became famous because of the halo of mythological romance
with which it was surrounded. The story is as follows:
About the year 430 B.C. the Athenians were afflicted by a terrible plague,
and as no ordinary means seemed to assuage its virulence, they sent a
deputation of the citizens to consult the oracle of Apollo at Delos, in the hope that the
god might show them how to get rid of it.
The answer was that the plague would cease when they had doubled the size of the
altar of Apollo in the temple at Athens. This seemed quite an easy task; the altar was a
cube, and they placed beside it another cube of exactly the same size. But this did not
satisfy the conditions prescribed by the oracle, and the people were told that the altar
must consist of one cube, the size of which must be exactly twice the size of the
original altar. They then constructed a cubic altar of which the side or edge was twice
that of the original, but they were told that the new altar was eight times and not twice
the size of the original, and the god was so enraged that the plague became worse than
before.
According to another legend, the reason given for the affliction was that the people
had devoted themselves to pleasure and to sensual enjoyments and pursuits, and had
neglected the study of philosophy, of which geometry is one of the higher departments
—certainly a very sound reason, whatever we may think of the details of the story.
The people then applied to the mathematicians, and it is supposed that their solution
was sufficiently near the truth to satisfy Apollo, who relented, and the plague
disappeared.
In other words, the leading citizens probably applied themselves to the study of
sewerage and hygienic conditions, and Apollo (the Sun) instead of causing disease by
the festering corruption of the usual filth of cities, especially in the East, dried up the
superfluous moisture, and promoted the health of the inhabitants.
It is well known that the relation of the area and the cubical contents of any figure
to the linear dimensions of that figure are not so generally understood as we should
expect in these days when the schoolmaster is supposed to be "abroad in the land." At
Page 29
an examination of candidates for the position of fireman in one of our cities, several of
the applicants made the mistake of supposing that a two-inch pipe and a five-inch pipe
were equal to a seven-inch pipe, whereas the combined capacities of the two small
pipes are to the capacity of the large one as 29 to 49.
This reminds us of a story which Sir Frederick Bramwell, the engineer, used to tell
of a water company using water from a stream flowing through a pipe of a certain
diameter. The company required more water, and after certain negotiations with the
owner of the stream, offered double the sum if they were allowed a supply through a
pipe of double the diameter of the one then in use. This was accepted by the owner,
who evidently was not aware of the fact that a pipe of double the diameter would
carry four times the supply.
A square whose side is twice the length of another, and a circle whose diameter is
twice that of another will each have an area four times that of the original. And in the
case of solids: A ball of twice the diameter will weigh eight times as much as the
original, and a ball of three times the diameter will weigh twenty-seven times as much
as the original.
In attempting to calculate the side of a cube which shall have twice the volume of a
given cube, we meet the old difficulty of incommensurability, and the solution cannot
be effected geometrically, as it requires the construction of two mean proportionals
between two given lines.
the applicants made the mistake of supposing that a two-inch pipe and a five-inch pipe
were equal to a seven-inch pipe, whereas the combined capacities of the two small
pipes are to the capacity of the large one as 29 to 49.
This reminds us of a story which Sir Frederick Bramwell, the engineer, used to tell
of a water company using water from a stream flowing through a pipe of a certain
diameter. The company required more water, and after certain negotiations with the
owner of the stream, offered double the sum if they were allowed a supply through a
pipe of double the diameter of the one then in use. This was accepted by the owner,
who evidently was not aware of the fact that a pipe of double the diameter would
carry four times the supply.
A square whose side is twice the length of another, and a circle whose diameter is
twice that of another will each have an area four times that of the original. And in the
case of solids: A ball of twice the diameter will weigh eight times as much as the
original, and a ball of three times the diameter will weigh twenty-seven times as much
as the original.
In attempting to calculate the side of a cube which shall have twice the volume of a
given cube, we meet the old difficulty of incommensurability, and the solution cannot
be effected geometrically, as it requires the construction of two mean proportionals
between two given lines.
Page 30
III
THE TRISECTION OF AN ANGLE
HIS problem is not so generally known as that of squaring the circle, and
consequently it has not received so much attention from amateur
mathematicians, though even within little more than a year a small book, in
which an attempted solution is given, has been published. When it is first
presented to an uneducated reader, whose mind has a mathematical turn, and
especially to a skilful mechanic, who has not studied theoretical geometry, it is apt to
create a smile, because at first sight most persons are impressed with an idea of its
simplicity, and the ease with which it may be solved. And this is true, even of many
persons who have had a fair general education. Those who have studied only what is
known as "practical geometry" think at once of the ease and accuracy with which a
right angle, for example, may be divided into three equal parts. Thus taking the right
angle ACB, Fig. 4, which may be set off more easily and accurately than any other
angle except, perhaps, that of 60°, and knowing that it contains 90°, describe an arc
ADEB, with C for the center and any convenient radius. Now every school-boy who
has played with a pair of compasses knows that the radius of a circle will "step" round
the circumference exactly six times; it will therefore divide the 360° into six equal
parts of 60° each. This being the case, with the radius CB, and B for a center, describe
a short arc crossing the arc ADEB in D, and join CD. The angle DCB will be 60°, and
as the angle ACB is 90°, the angle ACD must be 30°, or one-third part of the whole. In
the same way lay off the angle ACE of 60°, and ECB must be 30°, and the remainder
DCE must also be 30°. The angle ACB is therefore easily divided into three equal
parts, or in other words, it is trisected. And with a slight modification of the method,
the same may be done with an angle of 45°, and with some others. These however are
only special cases, and the very essence of a geometrical solution of any problem is
that it shall be applicable to all cases so that we require a method by which any angle
may be divided into three equal parts by a pure Euclidean construction. The ablest
mathematicians declare that the problem cannot be solved by such means, and De
Morgan gives the following reasons for this conclusion: "The trisector of an angle, if
he demand attention from any mathematician, is bound to produce from his
construction, an expression for the sine or cosine of the third part of any angle, in
terms of the sine or cosine of the angle itself, obtained by the help of no higher than
the square root. The mathematician knows that such a thing cannot be; but the
THE TRISECTION OF AN ANGLE
HIS problem is not so generally known as that of squaring the circle, and
consequently it has not received so much attention from amateur
mathematicians, though even within little more than a year a small book, in
which an attempted solution is given, has been published. When it is first
presented to an uneducated reader, whose mind has a mathematical turn, and
especially to a skilful mechanic, who has not studied theoretical geometry, it is apt to
create a smile, because at first sight most persons are impressed with an idea of its
simplicity, and the ease with which it may be solved. And this is true, even of many
persons who have had a fair general education. Those who have studied only what is
known as "practical geometry" think at once of the ease and accuracy with which a
right angle, for example, may be divided into three equal parts. Thus taking the right
angle ACB, Fig. 4, which may be set off more easily and accurately than any other
angle except, perhaps, that of 60°, and knowing that it contains 90°, describe an arc
ADEB, with C for the center and any convenient radius. Now every school-boy who
has played with a pair of compasses knows that the radius of a circle will "step" round
the circumference exactly six times; it will therefore divide the 360° into six equal
parts of 60° each. This being the case, with the radius CB, and B for a center, describe
a short arc crossing the arc ADEB in D, and join CD. The angle DCB will be 60°, and
as the angle ACB is 90°, the angle ACD must be 30°, or one-third part of the whole. In
the same way lay off the angle ACE of 60°, and ECB must be 30°, and the remainder
DCE must also be 30°. The angle ACB is therefore easily divided into three equal
parts, or in other words, it is trisected. And with a slight modification of the method,
the same may be done with an angle of 45°, and with some others. These however are
only special cases, and the very essence of a geometrical solution of any problem is
that it shall be applicable to all cases so that we require a method by which any angle
may be divided into three equal parts by a pure Euclidean construction. The ablest
mathematicians declare that the problem cannot be solved by such means, and De
Morgan gives the following reasons for this conclusion: "The trisector of an angle, if
he demand attention from any mathematician, is bound to produce from his
construction, an expression for the sine or cosine of the third part of any angle, in
terms of the sine or cosine of the angle itself, obtained by the help of no higher than
the square root. The mathematician knows that such a thing cannot be; but the
Page 31
trisector virtually says it can be, and is bound to produce it to save time. This is the
misfortune of most of the solvers of the celebrated problems, that they have not
knowledge enough to present those consequences of their results by which they can be
easily judged."
Fig. 4.
De Morgan gives an account of a "terrific" construction by a friend of Dr. Wallich,
which he says is "so nearly true, that unless the angle be very obtuse, common
drawing, applied to the construction, will not detect the error." But geometry requires
absolute accuracy, not a mere approximation.
misfortune of most of the solvers of the celebrated problems, that they have not
knowledge enough to present those consequences of their results by which they can be
easily judged."
Fig. 4.
De Morgan gives an account of a "terrific" construction by a friend of Dr. Wallich,
which he says is "so nearly true, that unless the angle be very obtuse, common
drawing, applied to the construction, will not detect the error." But geometry requires
absolute accuracy, not a mere approximation.
Page 32
IV
PERPETUAL MOTION
T is probable that more time, effort, and money have been wasted in the
search for a perpetual-motion machine than have been devoted to attempts to
square the circle or even to find the philosopher's stone. And while it has
been claimed in favor of this delusion that the pursuit of it has given rise to
valuable discoveries in mechanics and physics, some even going so far as to urge that
we owe the discovery of the great law of the conservation of energy to the suggestions
made by the perpetual-motion seekers, we certainly have no evidence to show
anything of the kind. Perpetual motion was declared to be an impossibility upon
purely mechanical and mathematical grounds long before the law of the conservation
of energy was thought of, and it is very certain that this delusion had no place in the
thoughts of Rumford, Black, Davy, Young, Joule, Grove, and others when they
devoted their attention to the laws governing the transformation of energy. Those who
pursued such a will-o'-the-wisp, were not the men to point the way to any scientific
discovery.
The search for a perpetual-motion machine seems to be of comparatively modern
origin; we have no record of the labors of ancient inventors in this direction, but this
may be as much because the records have been lost, as because attempts were never
made. The works of a mechanical inventor rarely attracted much attention in ancient
times, while the mathematical problems were regarded as amongst the highest
branches of philosophy, and the search for the philosopher's stone and the elixir of life
appealed alike to priest and layman. We have records of attempts made 4000 years
ago to square the circle, and the history of the philosopher's stone is lost in the mists
of antiquity; but it is not until the eleventh or twelfth century that we find any
reference to perpetual motion, and it was not until the close of the sixteenth and the
beginning of the seventeenth century that this problem found a prominent place in the
writings of the day.
By perpetual motion is meant a machine which, without assistance from any
external source except gravity, shall continue to go on moving until the parts of which
it is made are worn out. Some insist that in order to be properly entitled to the name of
a perpetual-motion machine, it must evolve more power than that which is merely
required to run it, and it is true that almost all those who have attempted to solve this
PERPETUAL MOTION
T is probable that more time, effort, and money have been wasted in the
search for a perpetual-motion machine than have been devoted to attempts to
square the circle or even to find the philosopher's stone. And while it has
been claimed in favor of this delusion that the pursuit of it has given rise to
valuable discoveries in mechanics and physics, some even going so far as to urge that
we owe the discovery of the great law of the conservation of energy to the suggestions
made by the perpetual-motion seekers, we certainly have no evidence to show
anything of the kind. Perpetual motion was declared to be an impossibility upon
purely mechanical and mathematical grounds long before the law of the conservation
of energy was thought of, and it is very certain that this delusion had no place in the
thoughts of Rumford, Black, Davy, Young, Joule, Grove, and others when they
devoted their attention to the laws governing the transformation of energy. Those who
pursued such a will-o'-the-wisp, were not the men to point the way to any scientific
discovery.
The search for a perpetual-motion machine seems to be of comparatively modern
origin; we have no record of the labors of ancient inventors in this direction, but this
may be as much because the records have been lost, as because attempts were never
made. The works of a mechanical inventor rarely attracted much attention in ancient
times, while the mathematical problems were regarded as amongst the highest
branches of philosophy, and the search for the philosopher's stone and the elixir of life
appealed alike to priest and layman. We have records of attempts made 4000 years
ago to square the circle, and the history of the philosopher's stone is lost in the mists
of antiquity; but it is not until the eleventh or twelfth century that we find any
reference to perpetual motion, and it was not until the close of the sixteenth and the
beginning of the seventeenth century that this problem found a prominent place in the
writings of the day.
By perpetual motion is meant a machine which, without assistance from any
external source except gravity, shall continue to go on moving until the parts of which
it is made are worn out. Some insist that in order to be properly entitled to the name of
a perpetual-motion machine, it must evolve more power than that which is merely
required to run it, and it is true that almost all those who have attempted to solve this
Page 33
problem have avowed this to be their object, many going so far as to claim for their
contrivances the ability to supply unlimited power at no cost whatever, except the
interest on a small investment, and the trifling amount of oil required for lubrication.
But it is evident that a machine which would of itself maintain a regular and constant
motion would be of great value, even if it did nothing more than move itself. And this
seems to have been the idea upon which those men worked, who had in view the
supposed reward offered for such an invention as a means for finding the longitude.
And it is well known that it was the hope of attaining such a reward that spurred on
very many of those who devoted their time and substance to the subject.
There are several legitimate and successful methods of obtaining a practically
perpetual motion, provided we are allowed to call to our aid some one of the various
natural sources of power. For example, there are numerous mountain streams which
have never been known to fail, and which by means of the simplest kind of a water-
wheel would give constant motion to any light machinery. Even the wind, the emblem
of fickleness and inconstancy, may be harnessed so that it will furnish power, and it
does not require very much mechanical ingenuity to provide means whereby the
surplus power of a strong gale may be stored up and kept in reserve for a time of calm.
Indeed this has frequently been done by the raising of weights, the winding up of
springs, the pumping of water into storage reservoirs and other simple contrivances.
The variations which are constantly occurring in the temperature and the pressure
of the atmosphere have also been forced into this service. A clock which required no
winding was exhibited in London towards the latter part of the eighteenth century. It
was called a perpetual motion, and the working power was derived from variations in
the quantity, and consequently in the weight of the mercury, which was forced up into
a glass tube closed at the upper end and having the lower end immersed in a cistern of
mercury after the manner of a barometer. It was fully described by James Ferguson,
whose lectures on Mechanics and Natural Philosophy were edited by Sir David
Brewster. It ran for years without requiring winding, and is said to have kept very
good time. A similar contrivance was employed in a clock which was possessed by the
Academy of Painting at Paris. It is described in Ozanam's work, Vol. II, page 105, of
the edition of 1803.
The changes which are constantly taking place in the temperature of all bodies, and
the expansion and contraction which these variations produce, afford a very efficient
power for clocks and small machines. Professor W. W. R. Ball tells us that "there was
at Paris in the latter half of last century a clock which was an ingenious illustration of
such perpetual motion. The energy, which was stored up in it to maintain the motion
of the pendulum, was provided by the expansion of a silver rod. This expansion was
caused by the daily rise of temperature, and by means of a train of levers it wound up
the clock. There was a disconnecting apparatus, so that the contraction due to a fall of
temperature produced no effect, and there was a similar arrangement to prevent
contrivances the ability to supply unlimited power at no cost whatever, except the
interest on a small investment, and the trifling amount of oil required for lubrication.
But it is evident that a machine which would of itself maintain a regular and constant
motion would be of great value, even if it did nothing more than move itself. And this
seems to have been the idea upon which those men worked, who had in view the
supposed reward offered for such an invention as a means for finding the longitude.
And it is well known that it was the hope of attaining such a reward that spurred on
very many of those who devoted their time and substance to the subject.
There are several legitimate and successful methods of obtaining a practically
perpetual motion, provided we are allowed to call to our aid some one of the various
natural sources of power. For example, there are numerous mountain streams which
have never been known to fail, and which by means of the simplest kind of a water-
wheel would give constant motion to any light machinery. Even the wind, the emblem
of fickleness and inconstancy, may be harnessed so that it will furnish power, and it
does not require very much mechanical ingenuity to provide means whereby the
surplus power of a strong gale may be stored up and kept in reserve for a time of calm.
Indeed this has frequently been done by the raising of weights, the winding up of
springs, the pumping of water into storage reservoirs and other simple contrivances.
The variations which are constantly occurring in the temperature and the pressure
of the atmosphere have also been forced into this service. A clock which required no
winding was exhibited in London towards the latter part of the eighteenth century. It
was called a perpetual motion, and the working power was derived from variations in
the quantity, and consequently in the weight of the mercury, which was forced up into
a glass tube closed at the upper end and having the lower end immersed in a cistern of
mercury after the manner of a barometer. It was fully described by James Ferguson,
whose lectures on Mechanics and Natural Philosophy were edited by Sir David
Brewster. It ran for years without requiring winding, and is said to have kept very
good time. A similar contrivance was employed in a clock which was possessed by the
Academy of Painting at Paris. It is described in Ozanam's work, Vol. II, page 105, of
the edition of 1803.
The changes which are constantly taking place in the temperature of all bodies, and
the expansion and contraction which these variations produce, afford a very efficient
power for clocks and small machines. Professor W. W. R. Ball tells us that "there was
at Paris in the latter half of last century a clock which was an ingenious illustration of
such perpetual motion. The energy, which was stored up in it to maintain the motion
of the pendulum, was provided by the expansion of a silver rod. This expansion was
caused by the daily rise of temperature, and by means of a train of levers it wound up
the clock. There was a disconnecting apparatus, so that the contraction due to a fall of
temperature produced no effect, and there was a similar arrangement to prevent
Page 34
overwinding. I believe that a rise of eight or nine degrees Fahrenheit was sufficient to
wind up the clock for twenty-four hours."
Another indirect method of winding a watch is thus described by Professor Ball:
"I have in my possession a watch, known as the Lohr patent, which produces the same
effect by somewhat different means. Inside the case is a steel weight, and if the watch is
carried in a pocket this weight rises and falls at every step one takes, somewhat after the
manner of a pedometer. The weight is moved up by the action of the person who has it in
his pocket, and in falling the weight winds up the spring of the watch. On the face is a small
dial showing the number of hours for which the watch is wound up. As soon as the hand of
this dial points to fifty-six hours, the train of levers which wind up the watch disconnects
automatically, so as to prevent overwinding the spring, and it reconnects again as soon as
the watch has run down eight hours. The watch is an excellent time-keeper, and a walk of
about a couple of miles is sufficient to wind it up for twenty-four hours."
Dr. Hooper, in his "Rational Recreations," has described a method of driving a
clock by the motion of the tides, and it would not be difficult to contrive a very simple
arrangement which would obtain from that source much more power than is required
for that purpose. Indeed the probability is that many persons now living will see the
time when all our railroads, factories, and lighting plants will be operated by the tides
of the ocean. It is only a question of return for capital, and it is well known that that
has been falling steadily for years. When the interest on investments falls to a point
sufficiently low, the tides will be harnessed and the greater part of the heat, light, and
power that we require will be obtained from the immense amount of energy that now
goes to waste along our coasts.
Another contrivance by which a seemingly perpetual motion may be obtained is the
dry pile or column of De Luc. The pile consists of a series of disks of gilt and silvered
paper placed back to back and alternating, all the gilt sides facing one way and all the
silver sides the other. The so-called gilding is really Dutch metal or copper, and the
silver is tin or zinc, so that the two actually form a voltaic couple. Sometimes the
paper is slightly moistened with a weak solution of molasses to insure a certain degree
of dampness; this increases the action, for if the paper be artificially dried and kept in
a perfectly dry atmosphere, the apparatus will not work. A pair of these piles, each
containing two or three thousand disks the size of a quarter of a dollar, may be
arranged side by side, vertically, and two or three inches apart. At the lower ends they
are connected by a brass plate, and the upper ends are each surmounted by a small
metal bell and between these bells a gilt ball, suspended by a silk thread, keeps
vibrating perpetually. Many years ago I made a pair of these columns which kept a
ball in motion for nearly two years, and Professor Silliman tells us that "a set of these
bells rang in Yale College laboratory for six or eight years unceasingly." How much
longer the columns would have continued to furnish energy sufficient to cause the
balls to vibrate, it might be difficult to determine. The amount of energy required is
exceedingly small, but since the columns are really nothing but a voltaic pile, it is very
evident that after a time they would become exhausted.
wind up the clock for twenty-four hours."
Another indirect method of winding a watch is thus described by Professor Ball:
"I have in my possession a watch, known as the Lohr patent, which produces the same
effect by somewhat different means. Inside the case is a steel weight, and if the watch is
carried in a pocket this weight rises and falls at every step one takes, somewhat after the
manner of a pedometer. The weight is moved up by the action of the person who has it in
his pocket, and in falling the weight winds up the spring of the watch. On the face is a small
dial showing the number of hours for which the watch is wound up. As soon as the hand of
this dial points to fifty-six hours, the train of levers which wind up the watch disconnects
automatically, so as to prevent overwinding the spring, and it reconnects again as soon as
the watch has run down eight hours. The watch is an excellent time-keeper, and a walk of
about a couple of miles is sufficient to wind it up for twenty-four hours."
Dr. Hooper, in his "Rational Recreations," has described a method of driving a
clock by the motion of the tides, and it would not be difficult to contrive a very simple
arrangement which would obtain from that source much more power than is required
for that purpose. Indeed the probability is that many persons now living will see the
time when all our railroads, factories, and lighting plants will be operated by the tides
of the ocean. It is only a question of return for capital, and it is well known that that
has been falling steadily for years. When the interest on investments falls to a point
sufficiently low, the tides will be harnessed and the greater part of the heat, light, and
power that we require will be obtained from the immense amount of energy that now
goes to waste along our coasts.
Another contrivance by which a seemingly perpetual motion may be obtained is the
dry pile or column of De Luc. The pile consists of a series of disks of gilt and silvered
paper placed back to back and alternating, all the gilt sides facing one way and all the
silver sides the other. The so-called gilding is really Dutch metal or copper, and the
silver is tin or zinc, so that the two actually form a voltaic couple. Sometimes the
paper is slightly moistened with a weak solution of molasses to insure a certain degree
of dampness; this increases the action, for if the paper be artificially dried and kept in
a perfectly dry atmosphere, the apparatus will not work. A pair of these piles, each
containing two or three thousand disks the size of a quarter of a dollar, may be
arranged side by side, vertically, and two or three inches apart. At the lower ends they
are connected by a brass plate, and the upper ends are each surmounted by a small
metal bell and between these bells a gilt ball, suspended by a silk thread, keeps
vibrating perpetually. Many years ago I made a pair of these columns which kept a
ball in motion for nearly two years, and Professor Silliman tells us that "a set of these
bells rang in Yale College laboratory for six or eight years unceasingly." How much
longer the columns would have continued to furnish energy sufficient to cause the
balls to vibrate, it might be difficult to determine. The amount of energy required is
exceedingly small, but since the columns are really nothing but a voltaic pile, it is very
evident that after a time they would become exhausted.
Page 35
Such a pair of columns, covered with a tall glass shade, form a very interesting
piece of bric-a-brac, especially if the bells have a sweet tone, but the contrivance is of
no practical use except as embodied in Bohnenberger's electroscope.
Inventions of this kind might be multiplied indefinitely, but none of these devices
can be called a perpetual motion because they all depend for their action upon energy
derived from external sources other than gravity. But the authors of these inventions
are not to be classed with the regular perpetual-motion-mongers. The purposes for
which these arrangements were invented were legitimate, and the contrivances
answered fully the ends for which they were intended. The real perpetual-motion-
seekers are men of a different stamp, and their schemes readily fall into one of these
three classes: 1. Absurdities, 2. Fallacies, 3. Frauds. The following is a description
of the most characteristic machines and apparatus of which accounts have been
published.
1. ABSURDITIES
In this class may be included those inventions which have been made or suggested
by honest but ignorant persons in direct violation of the fundamental principles of
mechanics and physics. Such inventions if presented to any expert mechanic or
student of science, would be at once condemned as impracticable, but as a general
rule, the inventors of these absurd contrivances have been so confident of success, that
they have published descriptions and sketches of them, and even gone so far as to take
out patents before they have tested their inventions by constructing a working
machine. It is said, that at one time the United States Patent Office issued a circular
refusal to all applicants for patents of this kind, but at present instead of sending such
a circular, the applicant is quietly requested to furnish a working model of his
invention and that usually ends the matter. While I have no direct information on the
subject, I suspect that the circular was withdrawn because of the amount of useless
correspondence, in the shape of foolish replies and arguments, which it drew forth. To
require a working model is a reasonable request and one for which the law duly
provides, and when a successful model is forthcoming, a patent will no doubt be
granted; but until that is presented the officials of the Patent Office can have no
positive information in regard to the practicability of the invention.
The earliest mechanical device intended to produce perpetual motion is that known
as the overbalancing wheel. This is described in a sketch book of the thirteenth
century by Wilars de Honecourt, an architect of the period, and since then it has been
re-invented hundreds of times. In its simplest forms it is thus described and figured by
Ozanam:
"Fig. 5 represents a large wheel, the circumference of which is furnished, at equal distances,
with levers, each bearing at its extremity a weight, and movable on a hinge so that in one
piece of bric-a-brac, especially if the bells have a sweet tone, but the contrivance is of
no practical use except as embodied in Bohnenberger's electroscope.
Inventions of this kind might be multiplied indefinitely, but none of these devices
can be called a perpetual motion because they all depend for their action upon energy
derived from external sources other than gravity. But the authors of these inventions
are not to be classed with the regular perpetual-motion-mongers. The purposes for
which these arrangements were invented were legitimate, and the contrivances
answered fully the ends for which they were intended. The real perpetual-motion-
seekers are men of a different stamp, and their schemes readily fall into one of these
three classes: 1. Absurdities, 2. Fallacies, 3. Frauds. The following is a description
of the most characteristic machines and apparatus of which accounts have been
published.
1. ABSURDITIES
In this class may be included those inventions which have been made or suggested
by honest but ignorant persons in direct violation of the fundamental principles of
mechanics and physics. Such inventions if presented to any expert mechanic or
student of science, would be at once condemned as impracticable, but as a general
rule, the inventors of these absurd contrivances have been so confident of success, that
they have published descriptions and sketches of them, and even gone so far as to take
out patents before they have tested their inventions by constructing a working
machine. It is said, that at one time the United States Patent Office issued a circular
refusal to all applicants for patents of this kind, but at present instead of sending such
a circular, the applicant is quietly requested to furnish a working model of his
invention and that usually ends the matter. While I have no direct information on the
subject, I suspect that the circular was withdrawn because of the amount of useless
correspondence, in the shape of foolish replies and arguments, which it drew forth. To
require a working model is a reasonable request and one for which the law duly
provides, and when a successful model is forthcoming, a patent will no doubt be
granted; but until that is presented the officials of the Patent Office can have no
positive information in regard to the practicability of the invention.
The earliest mechanical device intended to produce perpetual motion is that known
as the overbalancing wheel. This is described in a sketch book of the thirteenth
century by Wilars de Honecourt, an architect of the period, and since then it has been
re-invented hundreds of times. In its simplest forms it is thus described and figured by
Ozanam:
"Fig. 5 represents a large wheel, the circumference of which is furnished, at equal distances,
with levers, each bearing at its extremity a weight, and movable on a hinge so that in one
Page 36
direction they can rest upon the circumference, while on the opposite side, being carried
away by the weight at the extremity, they are obliged to arrange themselves in the direction
of the radius continued. This being supposed, it is evident that when the wheel turns in the
direction ABC, the weights A, B, and C will recede from the center; consequently, as they
act with more force, they will carry the wheel towards that side; and as a new lever will be
thrown out, in proportion as the wheel revolves, it thence follows, say they, that the wheel
will continue to move in the same direction. But notwithstanding the specious appearance of
this reasoning, experience has proved that the machine will not go; and it may indeed be
demonstrated that there is a certain position in which the center of gravity of all these
weights is in the vertical plane passing through the point of suspension, and that therefore it
must stop."
Fig. 6.
Fig. 5.
Another invention of a similar kind is thus described by the same author:
"In a cylindric drum, in perfect equilibrium on its axis, are formed channels as seen in Fig.
6, which contain balls of lead or a certain quantity of quicksilver. In consequence of this
disposition, the balls or quicksilver must, on the one side, ascend by approaching the center,
and on the other must roll towards the circumference. The machine ought, therefore, to turn
incessantly towards that side."
In his "Course of Lectures on Natural Philosophy," Dr. Thomas Young speaks of
these contrivances as follows:
"One of the most common fallacies, by which the superficial projectors of machines for
obtaining perpetual motion have been deluded, has arisen from imagining that any number
of weights ascending by a certain path, on one side of the center of motion and descending
on the other at a greater distance, must cause a constant preponderance on the side of the
descent: for this purpose the weights have either been fixed on hinges, which allow them to
fall over at a certain point, so as to become more distant from the center, or made to slide or
roll along grooves or planes which lead them to a more remote part of the wheel, from
whence they return as they ascend; but it will appear on the inspection of such a machine,
that although some of the weights are more distant from the center than others, yet there is
always a proportionately smaller number of them on that side on which they have the
greatest power, so that these circumstances precisely counterbalance each other."
away by the weight at the extremity, they are obliged to arrange themselves in the direction
of the radius continued. This being supposed, it is evident that when the wheel turns in the
direction ABC, the weights A, B, and C will recede from the center; consequently, as they
act with more force, they will carry the wheel towards that side; and as a new lever will be
thrown out, in proportion as the wheel revolves, it thence follows, say they, that the wheel
will continue to move in the same direction. But notwithstanding the specious appearance of
this reasoning, experience has proved that the machine will not go; and it may indeed be
demonstrated that there is a certain position in which the center of gravity of all these
weights is in the vertical plane passing through the point of suspension, and that therefore it
must stop."
Fig. 6.
Fig. 5.
Another invention of a similar kind is thus described by the same author:
"In a cylindric drum, in perfect equilibrium on its axis, are formed channels as seen in Fig.
6, which contain balls of lead or a certain quantity of quicksilver. In consequence of this
disposition, the balls or quicksilver must, on the one side, ascend by approaching the center,
and on the other must roll towards the circumference. The machine ought, therefore, to turn
incessantly towards that side."
In his "Course of Lectures on Natural Philosophy," Dr. Thomas Young speaks of
these contrivances as follows:
"One of the most common fallacies, by which the superficial projectors of machines for
obtaining perpetual motion have been deluded, has arisen from imagining that any number
of weights ascending by a certain path, on one side of the center of motion and descending
on the other at a greater distance, must cause a constant preponderance on the side of the
descent: for this purpose the weights have either been fixed on hinges, which allow them to
fall over at a certain point, so as to become more distant from the center, or made to slide or
roll along grooves or planes which lead them to a more remote part of the wheel, from
whence they return as they ascend; but it will appear on the inspection of such a machine,
that although some of the weights are more distant from the center than others, yet there is
always a proportionately smaller number of them on that side on which they have the
greatest power, so that these circumstances precisely counterbalance each other."
Page 37
Fig. 7.
He then gives the illustration (Fig. 7), shown on the preceding page, of "a wheel
supposed to be capable of producing a perpetual motion; the descending balls acting at
a greater distance from the center, but being fewer in number than the ascending. In
the model, the balls may be kept in their places by a plate of glass covering the
wheel."
Fig. 8.
A more elaborate arrangement embodying the same idea is figured and described by
Ozanam. The machine, which is shown in Fig. 8, consists of "a kind of wheel formed
of six or eight arms, proceeding from a center where the axis of motion is placed.
Each of these arms is furnished with a receptacle in the form of a pair of bellows: but
those on the opposite arms stand in contrary directions, as seen in the figure. The
He then gives the illustration (Fig. 7), shown on the preceding page, of "a wheel
supposed to be capable of producing a perpetual motion; the descending balls acting at
a greater distance from the center, but being fewer in number than the ascending. In
the model, the balls may be kept in their places by a plate of glass covering the
wheel."
Fig. 8.
A more elaborate arrangement embodying the same idea is figured and described by
Ozanam. The machine, which is shown in Fig. 8, consists of "a kind of wheel formed
of six or eight arms, proceeding from a center where the axis of motion is placed.
Each of these arms is furnished with a receptacle in the form of a pair of bellows: but
those on the opposite arms stand in contrary directions, as seen in the figure. The
Page 38
movable top of each receptacle has affixed to it a weight, which shuts it in one
situation and opens it in the other. In the last place, the bellows of the opposite arms
have a communication by means of a canal, and one of them is filled with quicksilver.
"These things being supposed, it is visible that the bellows on the one side must
open, and those on the other must shut; consequently, the mercury will pass from the
latter into the former, while the contrary will be the case on the opposite side."
Ozanam naïvely adds: "It might be difficult to point out the deficiency of this
reasoning; but those acquainted with the true principles of mechanics will not hesitate
to bet a hundred to one, that the machine, when constructed, will not answer the
intended purpose."
That this bet would have been a perfectly safe one must be quite evident to any
person who has the slightest knowledge of practical mechanics, and yet the
fundamental idea which is embodied in this and the other examples which we have
just given, forms the basis of almost all the attempts which have been made to
produce a perpetual motion by purely mechanical means.
The hydrostatic paradox by which a few ounces of liquid may apparently balance
many pounds, or even tons, has frequently suggested a form of apparatus designed to
secure a perpetual motion. Dr. Arnott, in his "Elements of Physics," relates the
following anecdote: "A projector thought that the vessel of his contrivance,
represented here (Fig. 9), was to solve the renowned problem of the perpetual motion.
It was goblet-shaped, lessening gradually towards the bottom until it became a tube,
bent upwards at c and pointing with an open extremity into the goblet again. He
reasoned thus: A pint of water in the goblet a must more than counterbalance an ounce
which the tube b will contain, and must, therefore, be constantly pushing the ounce
forward into the vessel again at a, and keeping up a stream or circulation, which will
cease only when the water dries up. He was confounded when a trial showed him the
same level in a and in b."
Fig. 9.
situation and opens it in the other. In the last place, the bellows of the opposite arms
have a communication by means of a canal, and one of them is filled with quicksilver.
"These things being supposed, it is visible that the bellows on the one side must
open, and those on the other must shut; consequently, the mercury will pass from the
latter into the former, while the contrary will be the case on the opposite side."
Ozanam naïvely adds: "It might be difficult to point out the deficiency of this
reasoning; but those acquainted with the true principles of mechanics will not hesitate
to bet a hundred to one, that the machine, when constructed, will not answer the
intended purpose."
That this bet would have been a perfectly safe one must be quite evident to any
person who has the slightest knowledge of practical mechanics, and yet the
fundamental idea which is embodied in this and the other examples which we have
just given, forms the basis of almost all the attempts which have been made to
produce a perpetual motion by purely mechanical means.
The hydrostatic paradox by which a few ounces of liquid may apparently balance
many pounds, or even tons, has frequently suggested a form of apparatus designed to
secure a perpetual motion. Dr. Arnott, in his "Elements of Physics," relates the
following anecdote: "A projector thought that the vessel of his contrivance,
represented here (Fig. 9), was to solve the renowned problem of the perpetual motion.
It was goblet-shaped, lessening gradually towards the bottom until it became a tube,
bent upwards at c and pointing with an open extremity into the goblet again. He
reasoned thus: A pint of water in the goblet a must more than counterbalance an ounce
which the tube b will contain, and must, therefore, be constantly pushing the ounce
forward into the vessel again at a, and keeping up a stream or circulation, which will
cease only when the water dries up. He was confounded when a trial showed him the
same level in a and in b."
Fig. 9.
Page 39
This suggestion has been adopted over and over again by sanguine inventors.
Dircks, in his "Perpetuum Mobile," tells us that a contrivance, on precisely the same
principle, was proposed by the Abbé de la Roque, in "Le Journal des Sçavans," Paris,
1686. The instrument was a U tube, one leg longer than the other and bent over, so
that any liquid might drop into the top end of the short leg, which he proposed to be
made of wax, and the long one of iron. Presuming the liquid to be more condensed in
the metal than the wax tube, it would flow from the end into the wax tube and so
continue.
This is a typical case. A man of learning and of high position is so confident that his
theory is right that he does not think it worth while to test it experimentally, but rushes
into print and immortalizes himself as the author of a blunder. It is safe to say that this
absurd invention will do more to perpetuate his name than all his learning and real
achievements. And there are others in the same predicament—circle-squarers who, a
quarter of a century hence, will be remembered for their errors when all else
connected with them will be forgotten.
To every miller whose mill ceased working for want of water, the idea has no doubt
occurred that if he could only pump the water back again and use it a second or a third
time he might be independent of dry or wet seasons. Of course no practical miller was
ever so far deluded as to attempt to put such a suggestion into practice, but
innumerable machines of this kind, and of the most crude arrangement, have been
sketched and described in magazines and papers. Figures of wheels driving an
ordinary pump, which returns to an elevated reservoir the water which has driven the
wheel, are so common that it is not worth while to reproduce any of them. In the
following attempt, however, which is copied from Bishop Wilkins' famous book,
"Mathematical Magic" (1648), the well-known Archimedean screw is employed
instead of a pump, and the naïveté of the good bishop's description and conclusion are
well worth the space they will occupy.
After an elaborate description of the screw, he says: "These things, considered
together, it will hence appear how a perpetual motion may seem easily contrivable.
For, if there were but such a water-wheel made on this instrument, upon which the
stream that is carried up may fall in its descent, it would turn the screw round, and by
that means convey as much water up as is required to move it; so that the motion must
needs be continual since the same weight which in its fall does turn the wheel, is, by
the turning of the wheel, carried up again. Or, if the water, falling upon one wheel,
would not be forcible enough for this effect, why then there might be two, or three, or
more, according as the length and elevation of the instrument will admit; by which
means the weight of it may be so multiplied in the fall that it shall be equivalent to
twice or thrice that quantity of water which ascends; as may be more plainly discerned
by the following diagram (Fig. 10):
Dircks, in his "Perpetuum Mobile," tells us that a contrivance, on precisely the same
principle, was proposed by the Abbé de la Roque, in "Le Journal des Sçavans," Paris,
1686. The instrument was a U tube, one leg longer than the other and bent over, so
that any liquid might drop into the top end of the short leg, which he proposed to be
made of wax, and the long one of iron. Presuming the liquid to be more condensed in
the metal than the wax tube, it would flow from the end into the wax tube and so
continue.
This is a typical case. A man of learning and of high position is so confident that his
theory is right that he does not think it worth while to test it experimentally, but rushes
into print and immortalizes himself as the author of a blunder. It is safe to say that this
absurd invention will do more to perpetuate his name than all his learning and real
achievements. And there are others in the same predicament—circle-squarers who, a
quarter of a century hence, will be remembered for their errors when all else
connected with them will be forgotten.
To every miller whose mill ceased working for want of water, the idea has no doubt
occurred that if he could only pump the water back again and use it a second or a third
time he might be independent of dry or wet seasons. Of course no practical miller was
ever so far deluded as to attempt to put such a suggestion into practice, but
innumerable machines of this kind, and of the most crude arrangement, have been
sketched and described in magazines and papers. Figures of wheels driving an
ordinary pump, which returns to an elevated reservoir the water which has driven the
wheel, are so common that it is not worth while to reproduce any of them. In the
following attempt, however, which is copied from Bishop Wilkins' famous book,
"Mathematical Magic" (1648), the well-known Archimedean screw is employed
instead of a pump, and the naïveté of the good bishop's description and conclusion are
well worth the space they will occupy.
After an elaborate description of the screw, he says: "These things, considered
together, it will hence appear how a perpetual motion may seem easily contrivable.
For, if there were but such a water-wheel made on this instrument, upon which the
stream that is carried up may fall in its descent, it would turn the screw round, and by
that means convey as much water up as is required to move it; so that the motion must
needs be continual since the same weight which in its fall does turn the wheel, is, by
the turning of the wheel, carried up again. Or, if the water, falling upon one wheel,
would not be forcible enough for this effect, why then there might be two, or three, or
more, according as the length and elevation of the instrument will admit; by which
means the weight of it may be so multiplied in the fall that it shall be equivalent to
twice or thrice that quantity of water which ascends; as may be more plainly discerned
by the following diagram (Fig. 10):
Page 40
"Where the figure LM at the bottom does represent a wooden cylinder with helical
cavities cut in it, which at AB is supposed to be covered over with tin plates, and three
waterwheels, upon it, HIK; the lower cistern, which contains the water, being CD.
Now, this cylinder being turned round, all the water which from the cistern ascends
through it, will fall into the vessel at E, and from that vessel being conveyed upon the
water-wheel H, shall consequently give a circular motion to the whole screw. Or, if
this alone should be too weak for the turning of it, then the same water which falls
from the wheel H, being received into the other vessel F, may from thence again
descend on the wheel I, by which means the force of it will be doubled. And if this be
yet insufficient, then may the water, which falls on the second wheel I, be received
into the other vessel G, and from thence again descend on the third wheel at K; and so
for as many other wheels as the instrument is capable of. So that besides the greater
distance of these three streams from the center or axis by which they are made so
much heavier; and besides that the fall of this outward water is forcible and violent,
whereas the ascent of that within is natural—besides all this, there is twice as much
water to turn the screw as is carried up by it.
Fig. 10.
"But, on the other side, if all the water falling upon one wheel would be able to turn
it round, then half of it would serve with two wheels, and the rest may be so disposed
of in the fall as to serve unto some other useful, delightful ends.
cavities cut in it, which at AB is supposed to be covered over with tin plates, and three
waterwheels, upon it, HIK; the lower cistern, which contains the water, being CD.
Now, this cylinder being turned round, all the water which from the cistern ascends
through it, will fall into the vessel at E, and from that vessel being conveyed upon the
water-wheel H, shall consequently give a circular motion to the whole screw. Or, if
this alone should be too weak for the turning of it, then the same water which falls
from the wheel H, being received into the other vessel F, may from thence again
descend on the wheel I, by which means the force of it will be doubled. And if this be
yet insufficient, then may the water, which falls on the second wheel I, be received
into the other vessel G, and from thence again descend on the third wheel at K; and so
for as many other wheels as the instrument is capable of. So that besides the greater
distance of these three streams from the center or axis by which they are made so
much heavier; and besides that the fall of this outward water is forcible and violent,
whereas the ascent of that within is natural—besides all this, there is twice as much
water to turn the screw as is carried up by it.
Fig. 10.
"But, on the other side, if all the water falling upon one wheel would be able to turn
it round, then half of it would serve with two wheels, and the rest may be so disposed
of in the fall as to serve unto some other useful, delightful ends.
Page 41
"When I first thought of this invention, I could scarce forbear, with Archimedes, to
cry out 'Eureka! Eureka!' it seeming so infallible a way for the effecting of a perpetual
motion that nothing could be so much as probably objected against it; but, upon trial
and experience, I find it altogether insufficient for any such purpose, and that for these
two reasons:
"1. The water that ascends will not make any considerable stream in the fall.
"2. This stream, though multiplied, will not be of force enough to turn about the
screw."
How well it would have been for many of those inventors, who supposed that they
had discovered a successful perpetual motion, if they had only given their
contrivances a fair and unprejudiced test as did the good old bishop!
A modification of this device, in which mercury is used instead of water, is thus
described by a correspondent of "The Mechanic's Magazine." (London.)
"In Fig. 11, A is the screw turning on its two pivots GG; B is a cistern to be filled above the
level of the lower aperture of the screw with mercury, which I conceive to be preferable to
water on many accounts, and principally because it does not adhere or evaporate like water;
C is a reservoir, which, when the screw is turned round, receives the mercury which falls
from the top; there is a pipe, which, by the force of gravity, conveys the mercury from the
reservoir C on to (what for want of a better term may be called) the float-board E, fixed at
right angles to the center [axis] of the screw, and furnished at its circumference with ridges
or floats to intercept the mercury, the moment and weight of which will cause the float-
board and screw to revolve, until, by the proper inclination of the floats, the mercury falls
into the receiver F, from whence it again falls by its spout into the cistern G, where the
constant revolution of the screw takes it up again as before."
He then suggests some difficulties which the ball, seen just under the letter E, is
intended to overcome, but he confesses that he has never tried it, and to any practical
mechanic it is very obvious that the machine will not work. But we give the
description in the language of the inventor, as a fair type of this class of perpetual-
motion machines.
cry out 'Eureka! Eureka!' it seeming so infallible a way for the effecting of a perpetual
motion that nothing could be so much as probably objected against it; but, upon trial
and experience, I find it altogether insufficient for any such purpose, and that for these
two reasons:
"1. The water that ascends will not make any considerable stream in the fall.
"2. This stream, though multiplied, will not be of force enough to turn about the
screw."
How well it would have been for many of those inventors, who supposed that they
had discovered a successful perpetual motion, if they had only given their
contrivances a fair and unprejudiced test as did the good old bishop!
A modification of this device, in which mercury is used instead of water, is thus
described by a correspondent of "The Mechanic's Magazine." (London.)
"In Fig. 11, A is the screw turning on its two pivots GG; B is a cistern to be filled above the
level of the lower aperture of the screw with mercury, which I conceive to be preferable to
water on many accounts, and principally because it does not adhere or evaporate like water;
C is a reservoir, which, when the screw is turned round, receives the mercury which falls
from the top; there is a pipe, which, by the force of gravity, conveys the mercury from the
reservoir C on to (what for want of a better term may be called) the float-board E, fixed at
right angles to the center [axis] of the screw, and furnished at its circumference with ridges
or floats to intercept the mercury, the moment and weight of which will cause the float-
board and screw to revolve, until, by the proper inclination of the floats, the mercury falls
into the receiver F, from whence it again falls by its spout into the cistern G, where the
constant revolution of the screw takes it up again as before."
He then suggests some difficulties which the ball, seen just under the letter E, is
intended to overcome, but he confesses that he has never tried it, and to any practical
mechanic it is very obvious that the machine will not work. But we give the
description in the language of the inventor, as a fair type of this class of perpetual-
motion machines.
Page 42
Fig. 11.
In the year 1790 a Doctor Schweirs took out a patent for a machine in which small
metal balls were used instead of a liquid, and they were raised by a sort of chain pump
which delivered them upon the circumference of a large wheel, which was thus caused
to revolve. It was claimed for this invention that it kept going for some months, but
any mechanic who will examine the Doctor's drawing must see that it could not have
continued in motion after the initial impulse had been expended.
That property of liquids known as capillary attraction has been frequently called to
the aid of perpetual-motion seekers, and the fact that although water will, in capillary
tubes and sponges, rise several inches above the general level, it will not overflow, has
been a startling surprise to the would-be inventors. Perhaps the most notable instance
of a mistake of this kind occurred in the case of the famous Sir William Congreve, the
inventor of the military rockets that bore his name, and the author of certain
improvements in matches which were called after him. It was thus described and
figured in an article which appeared in the "Atlas" (London) and was copied into "The
Mechanic's Magazine" (London) for 1827:
"The celebrated Boyle entertained an idea that perpetual motion might be obtained by
means of capillary attraction; and, indeed, there seems but little doubt that nature has
employed this force in many instances to produce this effect.
"There are many situations in which there is every reason to believe that the sources of
springs on the tops and sides of mountains depend on the accumulation of water created at
certain elevations by the operation of capillary attraction, acting in large masses of porous
material, or through laminated substances. These masses being saturated, in process of time
become the sources of springs and the heads of rivers; and thus by an endless round of
ascending and descending waters, form, on the great scale of nature, an incessant cause of
perpetual motion, in the purest acceptance of the term, and precisely on the principle that
was contemplated by Boyle. It is probable, however, that any imitation of this process on
the limited scale practicable by human art would not be of sufficient magnitude to be
effective. Nature, by the immensity of her operations, is able to allow for a slowness of
In the year 1790 a Doctor Schweirs took out a patent for a machine in which small
metal balls were used instead of a liquid, and they were raised by a sort of chain pump
which delivered them upon the circumference of a large wheel, which was thus caused
to revolve. It was claimed for this invention that it kept going for some months, but
any mechanic who will examine the Doctor's drawing must see that it could not have
continued in motion after the initial impulse had been expended.
That property of liquids known as capillary attraction has been frequently called to
the aid of perpetual-motion seekers, and the fact that although water will, in capillary
tubes and sponges, rise several inches above the general level, it will not overflow, has
been a startling surprise to the would-be inventors. Perhaps the most notable instance
of a mistake of this kind occurred in the case of the famous Sir William Congreve, the
inventor of the military rockets that bore his name, and the author of certain
improvements in matches which were called after him. It was thus described and
figured in an article which appeared in the "Atlas" (London) and was copied into "The
Mechanic's Magazine" (London) for 1827:
"The celebrated Boyle entertained an idea that perpetual motion might be obtained by
means of capillary attraction; and, indeed, there seems but little doubt that nature has
employed this force in many instances to produce this effect.
"There are many situations in which there is every reason to believe that the sources of
springs on the tops and sides of mountains depend on the accumulation of water created at
certain elevations by the operation of capillary attraction, acting in large masses of porous
material, or through laminated substances. These masses being saturated, in process of time
become the sources of springs and the heads of rivers; and thus by an endless round of
ascending and descending waters, form, on the great scale of nature, an incessant cause of
perpetual motion, in the purest acceptance of the term, and precisely on the principle that
was contemplated by Boyle. It is probable, however, that any imitation of this process on
the limited scale practicable by human art would not be of sufficient magnitude to be
effective. Nature, by the immensity of her operations, is able to allow for a slowness of
Page 43
process which would baffle the attempts of man in any direct and simple imitation of her
works. Working, therefore, upon the same causes, he finds himself obliged to take a more
complicated mode to produce the same effect.
"To amuse the hours of a long confinement from illness, Sir William Congreve has recently
contrived a scheme of perpetual motion, founded on this principle of capillary attraction,
which, it is apprehended, will not be subject to the general refutation applicable to those
plans in which the power is supposed to be derived from gravity only. Sir William's
perpetual motion is as follows:
Fig. 12.
"Let ABC, Fig. 12, be three horizontal rollers fixed in a frame; aaa, etc., is an endless band
of sponge, running round these rollers; and bbb, etc., is an endless chain of weights,
surrounding the band of sponge, and attached to it, so that they must move together; every
part of this band and chain being so accurately uniform in weight that the perpendicular side
AB will, in all positions of the band and chain, be in equilibrium with the hypothenuse AC,
on the principle of the inclined plane. Now, if the frame in which these rollers are fixed be
placed in a cistern of water, having its lower part immersed therein, so that the water's edge
cuts the upper part of the rollers BC, then, if the weight and quantity of the endless chain be
duly proportioned to the thickness and breadth of the band of sponge, the band and chain
will, on the water in the cistern being brought to the proper level, begin to move round the
rollers in the direction AB, by the force of capillary attraction, and will continue so to move.
The process is as follows:
"On the side AB of the triangle, the weights bbb, etc., hanging perpendicularly alongside the
band of sponge, the band is not compressed by them, and its pores being left open, the water
at the point x, at which the band meets its surface, will rise to a certain height y, above its
level, and thereby create a load, which load will not exist on the ascending side CA, because
on this side the chain of weights compresses the band at the water's edge, and squeezes out
any water that may have previously accumulated in it; so that the band rises in a dry state,
the weight of the chain having been so proportioned to the breadth and thickness of the band
as to be sufficient to produce this effect. The load, therefore, on the descending side AB, not
being opposed by any similar load on the ascending side, and the equilibrium of the other
parts not being disturbed by the alternate expansion and compression of the sponge, the
band will begin to move in the direction AB; and as it moves downwards, the accumulation
of water will continue to rise, and thereby carry on a constant motion, provided the load at
xy be sufficient to overcome the friction on the rollers ABC.
"Now to ascertain the quantity of this load in any particular machine, it must be stated that it
is found by experiment that the water will rise in a fine sponge about an inch above its level;
if, therefore, the band and sponge be one foot thick and six feet broad, the area of its
horizontal section in contact with the water would be 864 square inches, and the weight of
works. Working, therefore, upon the same causes, he finds himself obliged to take a more
complicated mode to produce the same effect.
"To amuse the hours of a long confinement from illness, Sir William Congreve has recently
contrived a scheme of perpetual motion, founded on this principle of capillary attraction,
which, it is apprehended, will not be subject to the general refutation applicable to those
plans in which the power is supposed to be derived from gravity only. Sir William's
perpetual motion is as follows:
Fig. 12.
"Let ABC, Fig. 12, be three horizontal rollers fixed in a frame; aaa, etc., is an endless band
of sponge, running round these rollers; and bbb, etc., is an endless chain of weights,
surrounding the band of sponge, and attached to it, so that they must move together; every
part of this band and chain being so accurately uniform in weight that the perpendicular side
AB will, in all positions of the band and chain, be in equilibrium with the hypothenuse AC,
on the principle of the inclined plane. Now, if the frame in which these rollers are fixed be
placed in a cistern of water, having its lower part immersed therein, so that the water's edge
cuts the upper part of the rollers BC, then, if the weight and quantity of the endless chain be
duly proportioned to the thickness and breadth of the band of sponge, the band and chain
will, on the water in the cistern being brought to the proper level, begin to move round the
rollers in the direction AB, by the force of capillary attraction, and will continue so to move.
The process is as follows:
"On the side AB of the triangle, the weights bbb, etc., hanging perpendicularly alongside the
band of sponge, the band is not compressed by them, and its pores being left open, the water
at the point x, at which the band meets its surface, will rise to a certain height y, above its
level, and thereby create a load, which load will not exist on the ascending side CA, because
on this side the chain of weights compresses the band at the water's edge, and squeezes out
any water that may have previously accumulated in it; so that the band rises in a dry state,
the weight of the chain having been so proportioned to the breadth and thickness of the band
as to be sufficient to produce this effect. The load, therefore, on the descending side AB, not
being opposed by any similar load on the ascending side, and the equilibrium of the other
parts not being disturbed by the alternate expansion and compression of the sponge, the
band will begin to move in the direction AB; and as it moves downwards, the accumulation
of water will continue to rise, and thereby carry on a constant motion, provided the load at
xy be sufficient to overcome the friction on the rollers ABC.
"Now to ascertain the quantity of this load in any particular machine, it must be stated that it
is found by experiment that the water will rise in a fine sponge about an inch above its level;
if, therefore, the band and sponge be one foot thick and six feet broad, the area of its
horizontal section in contact with the water would be 864 square inches, and the weight of
Page 44
the accumulation of water raised by the capillary attraction being one inch rise upon 864
square inches, would be 30 lb., which, it is conceived, would be much more than equivalent
to the friction of the rollers."
The article, inspired no doubt by Sir William, then goes on to give elaborate reasons
for the success of the device, but all these are met by the damning fact that the
machine never worked. Some time afterwards Sir William, at considerable expense,
published a pamphlet in which he explained and defended his views. If he had only
had a working model made and the thing had continued in motion for a few hours, he
would have silenced all objectors far more quickly and forcibly than he ever could
have done by any amount of argument.
And in his case there could have been no excuse for his not making a small
machine after the plans that he published and even patented. He was wealthy and
could have commanded the services of the best mechanics in London, but no working
model was ever made. Many inventors of perpetual-motion machines offer their
poverty as an excuse for not making a model or working machine. Thus Dircks, in his
"Perpetuum Mobile" gives an account of "a mechanic, a model maker, who had a neat
brass model of a time-piece, in which were two steel balls A and B;—B to fall into a
semicircular gallery C, and be carried to the end D of a straight trough DE; while A in
its turn rolls to E, and so on continuously; only the gallery C not being screwed in its
place, we are desired to take the will for the deed, until twenty shillings be raised to
complete this part of the work!"
And Mr. Dircks also quotes from the "Builder" of June, 1847: "This vain delusion,
if not still in force, is at least as standing a fallacy as ever. Joseph Hutt, a frame-work
knitter, in the neighborhood of the enlightened town of Hinckley, professes to have
discovered it [perpetual motion] and only wants twenty pounds, as usual, to set it
agoing."
The following rather curious arrangement was described in "The Mechanic's
Magazine" for 1825.
"I beg leave to offer the prefixed device. The point at which, like all the rest, it fails,
I confess I did not (as I do now) plainly perceive at once, although it is certainly very
obvious. The original idea was this—to enable a body which would float in a heavy
medium and sink in a lighter one, to pass successively through the one to the other, the
continuation of which would be the end in view. To say that valves cannot be made to
act as proposed will not be to show the rationale (if I may so say) upon which the idea
is fallacious."
The figure is supposed to be tubular, and made of glass, for the purpose of seeing
the action of the balls inside, which float or fall as they travel from air through water
and from water through air. The foot is supposed to be placed in water, but it would
answer the same purpose if the bottom were closed.
square inches, would be 30 lb., which, it is conceived, would be much more than equivalent
to the friction of the rollers."
The article, inspired no doubt by Sir William, then goes on to give elaborate reasons
for the success of the device, but all these are met by the damning fact that the
machine never worked. Some time afterwards Sir William, at considerable expense,
published a pamphlet in which he explained and defended his views. If he had only
had a working model made and the thing had continued in motion for a few hours, he
would have silenced all objectors far more quickly and forcibly than he ever could
have done by any amount of argument.
And in his case there could have been no excuse for his not making a small
machine after the plans that he published and even patented. He was wealthy and
could have commanded the services of the best mechanics in London, but no working
model was ever made. Many inventors of perpetual-motion machines offer their
poverty as an excuse for not making a model or working machine. Thus Dircks, in his
"Perpetuum Mobile" gives an account of "a mechanic, a model maker, who had a neat
brass model of a time-piece, in which were two steel balls A and B;—B to fall into a
semicircular gallery C, and be carried to the end D of a straight trough DE; while A in
its turn rolls to E, and so on continuously; only the gallery C not being screwed in its
place, we are desired to take the will for the deed, until twenty shillings be raised to
complete this part of the work!"
And Mr. Dircks also quotes from the "Builder" of June, 1847: "This vain delusion,
if not still in force, is at least as standing a fallacy as ever. Joseph Hutt, a frame-work
knitter, in the neighborhood of the enlightened town of Hinckley, professes to have
discovered it [perpetual motion] and only wants twenty pounds, as usual, to set it
agoing."
The following rather curious arrangement was described in "The Mechanic's
Magazine" for 1825.
"I beg leave to offer the prefixed device. The point at which, like all the rest, it fails,
I confess I did not (as I do now) plainly perceive at once, although it is certainly very
obvious. The original idea was this—to enable a body which would float in a heavy
medium and sink in a lighter one, to pass successively through the one to the other, the
continuation of which would be the end in view. To say that valves cannot be made to
act as proposed will not be to show the rationale (if I may so say) upon which the idea
is fallacious."
The figure is supposed to be tubular, and made of glass, for the purpose of seeing
the action of the balls inside, which float or fall as they travel from air through water
and from water through air. The foot is supposed to be placed in water, but it would
answer the same purpose if the bottom were closed.
Page 45
Description of the Engraving, Fig. 13. No. 1, the left leg, filled with water from B
to A. 2 and 3, valves, having in their centers very small projecting valves; they all
open upwards. 4, the right leg, containing air from A to F. 5 and 6, valves, having very
small ones in their centers; they all open downwards. The whole apparatus is
supposed to be air and water-tight. The round figures represent hollow balls, which
will sink one-fourth of their bulk in water (of course will fall in air); the weight
therefore of three balls resting upon one ball in water, as at E, will just bring its top
even with the water's edge; the weight of four balls will sink it under the surface until
the ball immediately over it is one-fourth its bulk in water, when the under ball will
escape round the corner at C, and begin to ascend.
"The machine is supposed (in the figure) to be in action, and No. 8 (one of the
balls) to have just escaped round the corner at C, and to be, by its buoyancy, rising up
to valve No. 3, striking first the small projecting valve in the center, which when
opened, the large one will be raised by the buoyancy of the ball; because the moment
the small valve in the center is opened (although only the size of a pin's head), No. 2
valve will have taken upon itself to sustain the whole column of water from A to B.
The said ball (No. 8) having passed through the valve No. 3, will, by appropriate
weights or springs, close; the ball will proceed upwards to the next valve (No. 2), and
perform the same operation there. Having arrived at A, it will float upon the surface
three-fourths of its bulk out of water. Upon another ball in due course arriving under
it, it will be lifted quite out of the water, and fall over the point D, pass into the right
leg (containing air), and fall to valve No. 5, strike and open the small valve in its
center, then open the large one, and pass through; this valve will then, by appropriate
weights or springs, close; the ball will roll on through the bent tube (which is made in
that form to gain time as well as to exhibit motion) to the next valve (No. 6), where it
will perform the same operation, and then, falling upon the four balls at E, force the
bottom one round the corner at C. This ball will proceed as did No. 8, and the rest in
the same manner successively."
to A. 2 and 3, valves, having in their centers very small projecting valves; they all
open upwards. 4, the right leg, containing air from A to F. 5 and 6, valves, having very
small ones in their centers; they all open downwards. The whole apparatus is
supposed to be air and water-tight. The round figures represent hollow balls, which
will sink one-fourth of their bulk in water (of course will fall in air); the weight
therefore of three balls resting upon one ball in water, as at E, will just bring its top
even with the water's edge; the weight of four balls will sink it under the surface until
the ball immediately over it is one-fourth its bulk in water, when the under ball will
escape round the corner at C, and begin to ascend.
"The machine is supposed (in the figure) to be in action, and No. 8 (one of the
balls) to have just escaped round the corner at C, and to be, by its buoyancy, rising up
to valve No. 3, striking first the small projecting valve in the center, which when
opened, the large one will be raised by the buoyancy of the ball; because the moment
the small valve in the center is opened (although only the size of a pin's head), No. 2
valve will have taken upon itself to sustain the whole column of water from A to B.
The said ball (No. 8) having passed through the valve No. 3, will, by appropriate
weights or springs, close; the ball will proceed upwards to the next valve (No. 2), and
perform the same operation there. Having arrived at A, it will float upon the surface
three-fourths of its bulk out of water. Upon another ball in due course arriving under
it, it will be lifted quite out of the water, and fall over the point D, pass into the right
leg (containing air), and fall to valve No. 5, strike and open the small valve in its
center, then open the large one, and pass through; this valve will then, by appropriate
weights or springs, close; the ball will roll on through the bent tube (which is made in
that form to gain time as well as to exhibit motion) to the next valve (No. 6), where it
will perform the same operation, and then, falling upon the four balls at E, force the
bottom one round the corner at C. This ball will proceed as did No. 8, and the rest in
the same manner successively."
Page 46
Fig. 13.
That an ordinary amateur mechanic should be misled by such arguments is perhaps
not so surprising, when we remember that the famous John Bernoulli claimed to have
invented a perpetual motion based on the difference between the specific gravities of
two liquids. A translation of the original Latin may be found in the Encyclopædia
Britannica, Vol. XVIII, page 555. Some of the premises on which he depends are,
however, impossibilities, and Professor Chrystal concludes his notice of the invention
thus: "One really is at a loss with Bernoulli's wonderful theory, whether to admire
most the conscientious statement of the hypothesis, the prim logic of the
demonstration—so carefully cut according to the pattern of the ancients—or the
weighty superstructure built on so frail a foundation. Most of our perpetual motions
were clearly the result of too little learning; surely this one was the product of too
much."
A more simple device was suggested recently by a correspondent of "Power." He
describes it thus:
The J-shaped tube A, Fig. 14, is open at both ends, but tapers at the lower end, as
shown. A well-greased cotton rope C passes over the wheel B and through the small
opening of the tube with practically little or no friction, and also without leakage. The
tube is then filled with water. The rope above the line WX balances over the pulley,
and so does that below the line YZ. The rope in the tube between these lines is lifted
by the water, while the rope on the other side of the pulley between these lines is
pulled downward by gravity.
That an ordinary amateur mechanic should be misled by such arguments is perhaps
not so surprising, when we remember that the famous John Bernoulli claimed to have
invented a perpetual motion based on the difference between the specific gravities of
two liquids. A translation of the original Latin may be found in the Encyclopædia
Britannica, Vol. XVIII, page 555. Some of the premises on which he depends are,
however, impossibilities, and Professor Chrystal concludes his notice of the invention
thus: "One really is at a loss with Bernoulli's wonderful theory, whether to admire
most the conscientious statement of the hypothesis, the prim logic of the
demonstration—so carefully cut according to the pattern of the ancients—or the
weighty superstructure built on so frail a foundation. Most of our perpetual motions
were clearly the result of too little learning; surely this one was the product of too
much."
A more simple device was suggested recently by a correspondent of "Power." He
describes it thus:
The J-shaped tube A, Fig. 14, is open at both ends, but tapers at the lower end, as
shown. A well-greased cotton rope C passes over the wheel B and through the small
opening of the tube with practically little or no friction, and also without leakage. The
tube is then filled with water. The rope above the line WX balances over the pulley,
and so does that below the line YZ. The rope in the tube between these lines is lifted
by the water, while the rope on the other side of the pulley between these lines is
pulled downward by gravity.
Page 47
Fig. 14.
The inventor offers the above suggestion rather as a kind of puzzle than as a sober
attempt to solve the famous problem, and he concludes by asking why it will not
work?
In addition to the usual resistance or friction offered by the air to all motion, there
are four drawbacks:
1. The friction in its bearings of the axle of the wheel B.
2. The power required to bend and unbend the rope.
3. The friction of the rope in passing through the water from z to x and its tendency
to raise a portion of the water above the level of the water at x.
4. The friction at the point y, this last being the most serious of all. An "opening of
the tube with practically little or no friction, and also without leakage" is a mechanical
impossibility. In order to have the joint water-tight, the tube must hug the rope very
tightly and this would make friction enough to prevent any motion. And the longer the
column of water xz, the greater will be the tendency to leak, and consequently the
tighter must be the joint and the greater the friction thereby created.
A favorite idea with perpetual-motion seekers is the utilization of the force of
magnetism. Some time prior to the year 1579, Joannes Taisnierus wrote a book which
is now in the British Museum and in which considerable space is devoted to
"Continual Motions" and to the solving of this problem by magnetism. Bishop Wilkins
in his "Mathematical Magick" describes one of the many devices which have been
invented with this end in view. He says: "But amongst all these kinds of invention,
that is most likely, wherein a loadstone is so disposed that it shall draw unto it on a
reclined plane a bullet of steel, which steel as it ascends near to the loadstone, may be
The inventor offers the above suggestion rather as a kind of puzzle than as a sober
attempt to solve the famous problem, and he concludes by asking why it will not
work?
In addition to the usual resistance or friction offered by the air to all motion, there
are four drawbacks:
1. The friction in its bearings of the axle of the wheel B.
2. The power required to bend and unbend the rope.
3. The friction of the rope in passing through the water from z to x and its tendency
to raise a portion of the water above the level of the water at x.
4. The friction at the point y, this last being the most serious of all. An "opening of
the tube with practically little or no friction, and also without leakage" is a mechanical
impossibility. In order to have the joint water-tight, the tube must hug the rope very
tightly and this would make friction enough to prevent any motion. And the longer the
column of water xz, the greater will be the tendency to leak, and consequently the
tighter must be the joint and the greater the friction thereby created.
A favorite idea with perpetual-motion seekers is the utilization of the force of
magnetism. Some time prior to the year 1579, Joannes Taisnierus wrote a book which
is now in the British Museum and in which considerable space is devoted to
"Continual Motions" and to the solving of this problem by magnetism. Bishop Wilkins
in his "Mathematical Magick" describes one of the many devices which have been
invented with this end in view. He says: "But amongst all these kinds of invention,
that is most likely, wherein a loadstone is so disposed that it shall draw unto it on a
reclined plane a bullet of steel, which steel as it ascends near to the loadstone, may be
Page 48
contrived to fall down through some hole in the plane, and so to return unto the place
from whence at first it began to move; and, being there, the loadstone will again
attract it upwards till coming to this hole, it will fall down again; and so the motion
shall be perpetual, as may be more easily conceivable by this figure (Fig. 15):
"Suppose the loadstone to be represented at AB, which, though it have not strength
enough to attract the bullet C directly from the ground, yet may do it by the help of
the plane EF. Now, when the bullet is come to the top of this plane, its own gravity
(which is supposed to exceed the strength of the loadstone) will make it fall into that
hole at E; and the force it receives in this fall will carry it with such a violence unto
the other end of this arch, that it will open the passage which is there made for it, and
by its return will again shut it: so that the bullet (as at the first) is in the same place
whence it was attracted, and, consequently must move perpetually."
Fig. 15.
Notwithstanding the positiveness of the "must" at the close of his description, it is
very obvious to any practical mechanic that the machine will not move at all, far less
move perpetually, and the bishop himself, after carefully and conscientiously
discussing the objections, comes to the same conclusion. He ends by saying: "So that
none of all these magnetical experiments, which have been as yet discovered, are
sufficient for the effecting of a perpetual motion, though these kind of qualities seem
most conducible unto it, and perhaps hereafter it may be contrived from them."
It has occurred to several would-be inventors of perpetual motion that if some
substance could be found which would prevent the passage of the magnetic force, then
by interposing a plate of this material at the proper moment, between the magnet and
the piece of iron to be attracted, a perpetual motion might be obtained. Several
inventors have claimed that they had discovered such a non-conducting substance, but
it is needless to say that their claims had no foundation in fact, and if they had
discovered anything of the kind, it would have required just as much force to interpose
it as would have been gained by the interposition. It has been fully proved that in
every case where a machine was made to work apparently by the interposition of such
a material, a fraud was perpetrated and the machine was really made to move by
means of some concealed springs or weights.
from whence at first it began to move; and, being there, the loadstone will again
attract it upwards till coming to this hole, it will fall down again; and so the motion
shall be perpetual, as may be more easily conceivable by this figure (Fig. 15):
"Suppose the loadstone to be represented at AB, which, though it have not strength
enough to attract the bullet C directly from the ground, yet may do it by the help of
the plane EF. Now, when the bullet is come to the top of this plane, its own gravity
(which is supposed to exceed the strength of the loadstone) will make it fall into that
hole at E; and the force it receives in this fall will carry it with such a violence unto
the other end of this arch, that it will open the passage which is there made for it, and
by its return will again shut it: so that the bullet (as at the first) is in the same place
whence it was attracted, and, consequently must move perpetually."
Fig. 15.
Notwithstanding the positiveness of the "must" at the close of his description, it is
very obvious to any practical mechanic that the machine will not move at all, far less
move perpetually, and the bishop himself, after carefully and conscientiously
discussing the objections, comes to the same conclusion. He ends by saying: "So that
none of all these magnetical experiments, which have been as yet discovered, are
sufficient for the effecting of a perpetual motion, though these kind of qualities seem
most conducible unto it, and perhaps hereafter it may be contrived from them."
It has occurred to several would-be inventors of perpetual motion that if some
substance could be found which would prevent the passage of the magnetic force, then
by interposing a plate of this material at the proper moment, between the magnet and
the piece of iron to be attracted, a perpetual motion might be obtained. Several
inventors have claimed that they had discovered such a non-conducting substance, but
it is needless to say that their claims had no foundation in fact, and if they had
discovered anything of the kind, it would have required just as much force to interpose
it as would have been gained by the interposition. It has been fully proved that in
every case where a machine was made to work apparently by the interposition of such
a material, a fraud was perpetrated and the machine was really made to move by
means of some concealed springs or weights.
Page 49
A correspondent of the "Mechanic's Magazine" (Vol. xii, London, 1829), gives the
following curious design for a "Self-moving Railway Carriage." He describes it as a
machine which, were it possible to make its parts hold together unimpaired by rotation
or the ravages of time, and to give it a path encircling the earth, would assuredly
continue to roll along in one undeviating course until time shall be no more.
A series of inclined planes are to be erected in such a manner that a cone will
ascend one (its sides forming an acute angle), and being raised to the summit, descend
on the next (having parallel sides), at the foot of which it must rise on a third and fall
on a fourth, and so continue to do alternately throughout.
The diagram, Fig. 16, is the section of a carriage A, with broad conical wheels a, a,
resting on the inclined plane b. The entrance to the carriage is from above, and there
are ample accommodations for goods and passengers. "The most singular property of
this contrivance is, that its speed increases the more it is laden; and when checked on
any part of the road, it will, when the cause of stoppage is removed, proceed on its
journey by mere power of gravity. Its path may be a circular road formed of the
inclined planes. But to avoid a circuitous route, a double road ought to be made. The
carriage not having a retrograde motion on the inclined planes, a road to set out upon,
and another to return by, are indispensable."
Fig. 16.
How any one could ever imagine that such a contrivance would ever continue in
motion for even a short time, except, perhaps, on the famous descensus averni, must
be a puzzle to every sane mechanic. I therefore give it as a climax to the absurdities
which have been proposed in sober earnest. As a fitting close, however, to this chapter
of human folly, I give the following joke from the "Penny Magazine," published by
the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge.
"'Father, I have invented a perpetual motion!' said a little fellow of eight years old. 'It is
thus: I would make a great wheel, and fix it up like a water-wheel; at the top I would hang a
great weight, and at the bottom I would hang a number of little weights; then the great
weight would turn the wheel half round and sink to the bottom, because it is so heavy: and
when the little weights reach the top they would sink down, because they are so many; and
thus the wheel would turn round for ever.'"
following curious design for a "Self-moving Railway Carriage." He describes it as a
machine which, were it possible to make its parts hold together unimpaired by rotation
or the ravages of time, and to give it a path encircling the earth, would assuredly
continue to roll along in one undeviating course until time shall be no more.
A series of inclined planes are to be erected in such a manner that a cone will
ascend one (its sides forming an acute angle), and being raised to the summit, descend
on the next (having parallel sides), at the foot of which it must rise on a third and fall
on a fourth, and so continue to do alternately throughout.
The diagram, Fig. 16, is the section of a carriage A, with broad conical wheels a, a,
resting on the inclined plane b. The entrance to the carriage is from above, and there
are ample accommodations for goods and passengers. "The most singular property of
this contrivance is, that its speed increases the more it is laden; and when checked on
any part of the road, it will, when the cause of stoppage is removed, proceed on its
journey by mere power of gravity. Its path may be a circular road formed of the
inclined planes. But to avoid a circuitous route, a double road ought to be made. The
carriage not having a retrograde motion on the inclined planes, a road to set out upon,
and another to return by, are indispensable."
Fig. 16.
How any one could ever imagine that such a contrivance would ever continue in
motion for even a short time, except, perhaps, on the famous descensus averni, must
be a puzzle to every sane mechanic. I therefore give it as a climax to the absurdities
which have been proposed in sober earnest. As a fitting close, however, to this chapter
of human folly, I give the following joke from the "Penny Magazine," published by
the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge.
"'Father, I have invented a perpetual motion!' said a little fellow of eight years old. 'It is
thus: I would make a great wheel, and fix it up like a water-wheel; at the top I would hang a
great weight, and at the bottom I would hang a number of little weights; then the great
weight would turn the wheel half round and sink to the bottom, because it is so heavy: and
when the little weights reach the top they would sink down, because they are so many; and
thus the wheel would turn round for ever.'"
Page 50
The child's fallacy is a type of all the blunders which are made on this subject.
Follow a projector in his description, and if it be not perfectly unintelligible, which it
often is, it always proves that he expects to find certain of his movements alternately
strong and weak—not according to the laws of nature—but according to the wants of
his mechanism.
2. FALLACIES
Fallacies are distinguished from absurdities on the one hand and from frauds on the
other, by the fact that without any intentionally fraudulent contrivances on the part of
the inventor, they seem to produce results which have a tendency to afford to certain
enthusiasts a basis of hope in the direction of perpetual motion, although usually not
under that name, for that is always explicitly disclaimed by the promoters.
The most notable instance of this class in recent times was the application of liquid
air as a source of power, the claim having been actually made by some of the
advocates of this fallacy that a steamship starting from New York with 1000 gallons of
liquid air, could not only cross the Atlantic at full speed but could reach the other side
with more than 1000 gallons of liquid air on board—the power required to drive the
vessel and to liquefy the surplus air being all obtained during the passage by utilizing
the original quantity of liquid air that had been furnished in the first place.
That this was equivalent to perpetual motion, pure and simple, was obvious even to
those who were least familiar with such subjects, though the idea of calling it
perpetual motion was sternly repudiated by all concerned—the term "perpetual
motion" having become thoroughly offensive to the ears of common-sense people,
and consequently tending to cast doubt over any enterprise to which it might be
applied.
That liquid air is a real and wonderful discovery, and that for a certain small range
of purposes it will prove highly useful, cannot be doubted by those who have seen and
handled it and are familiar with its properties, but that it will ever be successfully used
as an economical source of mechanical power is, to say the least, very improbable.
That a small quantity of the liquid is capable of doing an enormous amount of work,
and that under some conditions there is apparently more power developed than was
originally required to liquefy the air, is undoubtedly true, but when a careful
quantitative examination is made of the outgo and the income of energy, it will be
found in this, as in every similar case, that instead of a gain there is a very decided and
serious loss. The correct explanation of the fallacy was published in the "Scientific
American," by the late Dr. Henry Morton, president of the Stevens Institute, and the
same explanation and exposure were made by the writer, nearly fifty years ago, in the
Follow a projector in his description, and if it be not perfectly unintelligible, which it
often is, it always proves that he expects to find certain of his movements alternately
strong and weak—not according to the laws of nature—but according to the wants of
his mechanism.
2. FALLACIES
Fallacies are distinguished from absurdities on the one hand and from frauds on the
other, by the fact that without any intentionally fraudulent contrivances on the part of
the inventor, they seem to produce results which have a tendency to afford to certain
enthusiasts a basis of hope in the direction of perpetual motion, although usually not
under that name, for that is always explicitly disclaimed by the promoters.
The most notable instance of this class in recent times was the application of liquid
air as a source of power, the claim having been actually made by some of the
advocates of this fallacy that a steamship starting from New York with 1000 gallons of
liquid air, could not only cross the Atlantic at full speed but could reach the other side
with more than 1000 gallons of liquid air on board—the power required to drive the
vessel and to liquefy the surplus air being all obtained during the passage by utilizing
the original quantity of liquid air that had been furnished in the first place.
That this was equivalent to perpetual motion, pure and simple, was obvious even to
those who were least familiar with such subjects, though the idea of calling it
perpetual motion was sternly repudiated by all concerned—the term "perpetual
motion" having become thoroughly offensive to the ears of common-sense people,
and consequently tending to cast doubt over any enterprise to which it might be
applied.
That liquid air is a real and wonderful discovery, and that for a certain small range
of purposes it will prove highly useful, cannot be doubted by those who have seen and
handled it and are familiar with its properties, but that it will ever be successfully used
as an economical source of mechanical power is, to say the least, very improbable.
That a small quantity of the liquid is capable of doing an enormous amount of work,
and that under some conditions there is apparently more power developed than was
originally required to liquefy the air, is undoubtedly true, but when a careful
quantitative examination is made of the outgo and the income of energy, it will be
found in this, as in every similar case, that instead of a gain there is a very decided and
serious loss. The correct explanation of the fallacy was published in the "Scientific
American," by the late Dr. Henry Morton, president of the Stevens Institute, and the
same explanation and exposure were made by the writer, nearly fifty years ago, in the
Page 51
case of a very similar enterprise. The form of the fallacy in both cases is so similar
and so interesting that I shall make no apology for giving the details.
About the year 1853 or 1854, two ingenious mechanics of Rochester, N. Y.,
conceived the idea that by using some liquid more volatile than water, a great saving
might be effected in the cost of running an engine. At that time gasolene and benzine
were unknown in commerce, and the same was true in regard to bisulphide of carbon,
but as the process of manufacturing the latter was simple and the sources of supply
were cheap and apparently unlimited, they adopted that liquid. The name of one of
these inventors was Hughes and that of the other was Hill, and it would seem that
each had made the invention independently of the other. They had a fierce conflict
over the patent, but this does not concern us except to this extent, that the records of
the case may therefore be found in the archives of the Patent Office at Washington,
D.C. Hughes was backed by the wealth of a well-known lawyer of Rochester, whose
son subsequently occupied a high office in the state of New York, and he constructed a
beautiful little steam-engine and boiler, made of the very finest materials and with
such skill and accuracy that it gave out a very considerable amount of power in
proportion to its size. The source of heat was a series of lamps, fed, I think, with lard
oil (this was before the days of kerosene), and the exhibition test consisted in first
filling the boiler with water, and noting the time that it took to get up a certain steam
pressure as shown by the gage. After this test, bisulphide of carbon was added to the
water, and the time and pressure were noted. The difference was of course remarkable,
and altogether in favor of the new liquid. The exhaust was carried into a vessel of cold
water and as bisulphide of carbon is very easily condensed and very heavy, almost the
entire quantity used was recovered and used over and over again.
But to the uninstructed onlooker, the most remarkable part of the exhibition was
when the steam pressure was so far lowered that the engine revolved very slowly, and
then, on a little bisulphide being injected into the boiler, the pressure would at once
rise, and the engine would work with great rapidity. This seemed almost like magic.
The same experiment was tried on an engine of twelve horse-power, and with a like
result. When the steam pressure had fallen so far that the engine began to move quite
slowly, a quantity of the bisulphide would be injected into the boiler and the pressure
would at once rise, the engine would move with renewed vigor, and the fly-wheel
would revolve with startling velocity. All this was seen over and over again by myself
and others. At that time the writer, then quite a young man, had just recovered from a
very severe illness and was making a living by teaching mechanical drawing and
making drawings for inventors and others, and in the course of business he was
brought into contact with some parties who thought of investing in the new and
apparently wonderful invention. They employed him to examine it and give an
opinion as to its value. After careful consideration and as thorough a calculation as the
data then at command would allow, he showed his clients that the tests which had
and so interesting that I shall make no apology for giving the details.
About the year 1853 or 1854, two ingenious mechanics of Rochester, N. Y.,
conceived the idea that by using some liquid more volatile than water, a great saving
might be effected in the cost of running an engine. At that time gasolene and benzine
were unknown in commerce, and the same was true in regard to bisulphide of carbon,
but as the process of manufacturing the latter was simple and the sources of supply
were cheap and apparently unlimited, they adopted that liquid. The name of one of
these inventors was Hughes and that of the other was Hill, and it would seem that
each had made the invention independently of the other. They had a fierce conflict
over the patent, but this does not concern us except to this extent, that the records of
the case may therefore be found in the archives of the Patent Office at Washington,
D.C. Hughes was backed by the wealth of a well-known lawyer of Rochester, whose
son subsequently occupied a high office in the state of New York, and he constructed a
beautiful little steam-engine and boiler, made of the very finest materials and with
such skill and accuracy that it gave out a very considerable amount of power in
proportion to its size. The source of heat was a series of lamps, fed, I think, with lard
oil (this was before the days of kerosene), and the exhibition test consisted in first
filling the boiler with water, and noting the time that it took to get up a certain steam
pressure as shown by the gage. After this test, bisulphide of carbon was added to the
water, and the time and pressure were noted. The difference was of course remarkable,
and altogether in favor of the new liquid. The exhaust was carried into a vessel of cold
water and as bisulphide of carbon is very easily condensed and very heavy, almost the
entire quantity used was recovered and used over and over again.
But to the uninstructed onlooker, the most remarkable part of the exhibition was
when the steam pressure was so far lowered that the engine revolved very slowly, and
then, on a little bisulphide being injected into the boiler, the pressure would at once
rise, and the engine would work with great rapidity. This seemed almost like magic.
The same experiment was tried on an engine of twelve horse-power, and with a like
result. When the steam pressure had fallen so far that the engine began to move quite
slowly, a quantity of the bisulphide would be injected into the boiler and the pressure
would at once rise, the engine would move with renewed vigor, and the fly-wheel
would revolve with startling velocity. All this was seen over and over again by myself
and others. At that time the writer, then quite a young man, had just recovered from a
very severe illness and was making a living by teaching mechanical drawing and
making drawings for inventors and others, and in the course of business he was
brought into contact with some parties who thought of investing in the new and
apparently wonderful invention. They employed him to examine it and give an
opinion as to its value. After careful consideration and as thorough a calculation as the
data then at command would allow, he showed his clients that the tests which had
Page 52
been exhibited to them proved nothing, and that if a clear proof of the value of the
invention was to be given, it must be after a run of many hours and not of a few
minutes, and against a properly adjusted load, the amount of which had been carefully
ascertained. This test was never made, or if made the results were not communicated
to the prospective purchasers; the negotiations fell through, and the invention which
was to have revolutionized our mechanical industries fell into "innocuous desuetude."
That the inventors were honest I have no doubt. They were themselves deceived
when they saw the engine start off with tremendous velocity as soon as a little
bisulphide of carbon was injected into the boiler, and they failed to see that this spurt,
if I may use the expression, was simply due to a draft upon capital previously stored
up. The capacity of bisulphide of carbon for heat is quite low, when compared with
that of water; its vaporizing point is also much lower and consequently, an ordinary
boiler full of hot water contains enough heat to vaporize a considerable quantity of
bisulphide of carbon at a pretty high pressure.
In even a still greater measure the same is true of liquid air, and this was the
underlying fallacy in the case of the tests made with liquid-air motors.
3. FRAUDS
But while the inventors of these schemes may have been honest, there is another
class who deliberately set out to perpetrate a fraud. Their machines work, and work
well, but there is always some concealed source of power, which causes them to
move. As a general rule, such inventors form a company or corporation of unlimited
"lie-ability," as De Morgan phrases it, and then they proceed by means of flaring
prospectuses and liberal advertising, to gather in the dupes who are attracted by their
seductive promises of enormous returns for a very small outlay. Perhaps the most
widely known of these fraudulent schemes of recent years was the notorious Keeley
motor, the originator of which managed to hoodwink a respectable old lady, and to
draw from her enormous supplies of cash. At his death, however, the absolutely
fraudulent nature of his contrivances was fully disclosed, and nothing more has been
heard of his alleged discovery. But, while he lived and was able to put forward claims
based upon some apparent results, he found plenty of fools who accepted the idea that
there is nothing impossible to science.
It is true that the Keeley motor was examined by several committees and some very
respectable gentlemen acted in such a way as to give a seeming endorsement of the
scheme, but it must not be supposed for an instant that any well-educated engineers
and scientific men were deceived by Mr. Keeley's nonsense. The very fact that he
refused to allow a complete examination of his machine by intelligent practical men,
ought to have been enough to condemn his scheme, for if he had really made the
invention was to be given, it must be after a run of many hours and not of a few
minutes, and against a properly adjusted load, the amount of which had been carefully
ascertained. This test was never made, or if made the results were not communicated
to the prospective purchasers; the negotiations fell through, and the invention which
was to have revolutionized our mechanical industries fell into "innocuous desuetude."
That the inventors were honest I have no doubt. They were themselves deceived
when they saw the engine start off with tremendous velocity as soon as a little
bisulphide of carbon was injected into the boiler, and they failed to see that this spurt,
if I may use the expression, was simply due to a draft upon capital previously stored
up. The capacity of bisulphide of carbon for heat is quite low, when compared with
that of water; its vaporizing point is also much lower and consequently, an ordinary
boiler full of hot water contains enough heat to vaporize a considerable quantity of
bisulphide of carbon at a pretty high pressure.
In even a still greater measure the same is true of liquid air, and this was the
underlying fallacy in the case of the tests made with liquid-air motors.
3. FRAUDS
But while the inventors of these schemes may have been honest, there is another
class who deliberately set out to perpetrate a fraud. Their machines work, and work
well, but there is always some concealed source of power, which causes them to
move. As a general rule, such inventors form a company or corporation of unlimited
"lie-ability," as De Morgan phrases it, and then they proceed by means of flaring
prospectuses and liberal advertising, to gather in the dupes who are attracted by their
seductive promises of enormous returns for a very small outlay. Perhaps the most
widely known of these fraudulent schemes of recent years was the notorious Keeley
motor, the originator of which managed to hoodwink a respectable old lady, and to
draw from her enormous supplies of cash. At his death, however, the absolutely
fraudulent nature of his contrivances was fully disclosed, and nothing more has been
heard of his alleged discovery. But, while he lived and was able to put forward claims
based upon some apparent results, he found plenty of fools who accepted the idea that
there is nothing impossible to science.
It is true that the Keeley motor was examined by several committees and some very
respectable gentlemen acted in such a way as to give a seeming endorsement of the
scheme, but it must not be supposed for an instant that any well-educated engineers
and scientific men were deceived by Mr. Keeley's nonsense. The very fact that he
refused to allow a complete examination of his machine by intelligent practical men,
ought to have been enough to condemn his scheme, for if he had really made the
Page 53
discovery which he claimed there would have been no difficulty in proving it
practically and thoroughly, and then he might have formed company after company
that would have rewarded him with "wealth beyond the dreams of avarice."
The Keeley motor was not put forward as a perpetual motion; in these days none of
these schemes is admitted to be a perpetual motion, for that term has now become
exceedingly offensive and would condemn any invention; but the result is the same in
the end, and the whole history of perpetual motion is permeated with frauds of this
kind, some of them having been so simple that they were obvious to even the most
unskilled observer, while others were exceedingly complicated and most ingeniously
concealed. Many years ago a number of these fraudulent perpetual-motion machines
were manufactured in America and sent over to Great Britain for exhibition, and quite
a lucrative business was done by showing them in various towns. But the fraud was
soon detected and the British police then made it too warm for these swindlers.
Mr. Dircks, in his "Perpetuum Mobile," has given accounts of quite a number of
these impostures. The following are some of the most notable:
M. Poppe of Tübingen tells of a clock made by M. Geiser, which was an admirable
piece of mechanism and seemed to have solved this great problem in an ingenious and
simple manner, but it deceived only for a time. When thoroughly examined inwardly
and outwardly, some time after his death, it was found that the center props supporting
its cylinders contained cleverly constructed, hidden clock-work, wound up by
inserting a key in a small hole under the second-hand.
Another case was that of a man named Adams who exhibited, for eight or nine
days, his pretended perpetual motion in a town in England and took in the natives for
fifty or sixty pounds. Accident, however, led to a discovery of the imposture. A
gentleman, viewing the machine took hold of the wheel or trundle and lifted it up a
little, which probably disengaged the wheels that connected the hidden machinery in
the plinth, and immediately he heard a sound similar to that of a watch when the
spring is running down. The owner was in great anger and directly put the wheel into
its proper position, and the machine again went around as before. The circumstance
was mentioned to an intelligent person who determined to find out and expose the
imposture. He took with him a friend to view the machine and they seated themselves
one on each side of the table upon which the machine was placed. They then took hold
of the wheel and trundle and lifted them up, there being some play in the pivots.
Immediately the hidden spring began to run down and they continued to hold the
machine in spite of the endeavors of the owner to prevent them. When the spring had
run down, they placed the machine again on the table and offered the owner fifty
pounds if it could then set itself going, but notwithstanding his fingering and pushing,
it remained motionless. A constable was sent for, the impostor went before a
magistrate and there signed a paper confessing his perpetual motion to be a cheat.
practically and thoroughly, and then he might have formed company after company
that would have rewarded him with "wealth beyond the dreams of avarice."
The Keeley motor was not put forward as a perpetual motion; in these days none of
these schemes is admitted to be a perpetual motion, for that term has now become
exceedingly offensive and would condemn any invention; but the result is the same in
the end, and the whole history of perpetual motion is permeated with frauds of this
kind, some of them having been so simple that they were obvious to even the most
unskilled observer, while others were exceedingly complicated and most ingeniously
concealed. Many years ago a number of these fraudulent perpetual-motion machines
were manufactured in America and sent over to Great Britain for exhibition, and quite
a lucrative business was done by showing them in various towns. But the fraud was
soon detected and the British police then made it too warm for these swindlers.
Mr. Dircks, in his "Perpetuum Mobile," has given accounts of quite a number of
these impostures. The following are some of the most notable:
M. Poppe of Tübingen tells of a clock made by M. Geiser, which was an admirable
piece of mechanism and seemed to have solved this great problem in an ingenious and
simple manner, but it deceived only for a time. When thoroughly examined inwardly
and outwardly, some time after his death, it was found that the center props supporting
its cylinders contained cleverly constructed, hidden clock-work, wound up by
inserting a key in a small hole under the second-hand.
Another case was that of a man named Adams who exhibited, for eight or nine
days, his pretended perpetual motion in a town in England and took in the natives for
fifty or sixty pounds. Accident, however, led to a discovery of the imposture. A
gentleman, viewing the machine took hold of the wheel or trundle and lifted it up a
little, which probably disengaged the wheels that connected the hidden machinery in
the plinth, and immediately he heard a sound similar to that of a watch when the
spring is running down. The owner was in great anger and directly put the wheel into
its proper position, and the machine again went around as before. The circumstance
was mentioned to an intelligent person who determined to find out and expose the
imposture. He took with him a friend to view the machine and they seated themselves
one on each side of the table upon which the machine was placed. They then took hold
of the wheel and trundle and lifted them up, there being some play in the pivots.
Immediately the hidden spring began to run down and they continued to hold the
machine in spite of the endeavors of the owner to prevent them. When the spring had
run down, they placed the machine again on the table and offered the owner fifty
pounds if it could then set itself going, but notwithstanding his fingering and pushing,
it remained motionless. A constable was sent for, the impostor went before a
magistrate and there signed a paper confessing his perpetual motion to be a cheat.
Page 54
In the "Mechanic's Magazine," Vol. 46, is an account of a perpetual motion,
constructed by one Redhoeffer of Pennsylvania, which obtained sufficient notoriety to
induce the Legislature to appoint a committee to enquire into its merits. The attention
of Mr. Lukens was turned to the subject, and although the actual moving cause was
not discovered, yet the deception was so ingeniously imitated in a machine of similar
appearance made by him and moved by a spring so well concealed, that the deceiver
himself was deceived and Redhoeffer was induced to believe that Mr. Lukens had
been successful in obtaining a moving power in some way in which he himself had
failed, when he had produced a machine so plausible in appearance as to deceive the
public.
Instances of a similar kind might be multiplied indefinitely.
The experienced mechanic who reads the descriptions here given of the various
devices which have been proposed for the construction of a perpetual-motion machine
must be struck with the childish simplicity of the plans which have been offered; and
those who will search the pages of the mechanical journals of the last century or who
will examine the two closely printed volumes in which Mr. Dircks has collected
almost everything of the kind, will be astonished at the sameness which prevails
amongst the offerings of these would-be inventors. Amongst the hundreds, or,
perhaps, thousands, of contrivances which have been described, there is probably not
more than a dozen kinds which differ radically from each other; the same arrangement
having been invented and re-invented over and over again. And one of the strange
features of the case is that successive inventors seem to take no note of the failure of
those predecessors who have brought forward precisely the same combination of parts
under a very slightly different form.
It is true that we occasionally find a very elaborate and apparently complicated
machine, but in such cases it will be found, on close examination, to owe its apparent
complexity to a mere multiplication of parts; no real inventive ingenuity is exhibited
in any case.
Another singular characteristic of almost all those who have devoted themselves to
the search for a perpetual motion is their absolute confidence in the success of the
plans which they have brought forth. So confident are they in the soundness of their
views and so sure of the success of their schemes that they do not even take the
trouble to test their plans but announce them as accomplished facts, and publish their
sketches and descriptions as if the machine was already working without a hitch.
Indeed, so far was one inventor carried away with this feeling of confidence in the
success of his machine that he no longer allowed himself to be troubled with any
doubts as to the machine's going but was greatly puzzled as to what means he should
take to stop it after it had been set in motion!
constructed by one Redhoeffer of Pennsylvania, which obtained sufficient notoriety to
induce the Legislature to appoint a committee to enquire into its merits. The attention
of Mr. Lukens was turned to the subject, and although the actual moving cause was
not discovered, yet the deception was so ingeniously imitated in a machine of similar
appearance made by him and moved by a spring so well concealed, that the deceiver
himself was deceived and Redhoeffer was induced to believe that Mr. Lukens had
been successful in obtaining a moving power in some way in which he himself had
failed, when he had produced a machine so plausible in appearance as to deceive the
public.
Instances of a similar kind might be multiplied indefinitely.
The experienced mechanic who reads the descriptions here given of the various
devices which have been proposed for the construction of a perpetual-motion machine
must be struck with the childish simplicity of the plans which have been offered; and
those who will search the pages of the mechanical journals of the last century or who
will examine the two closely printed volumes in which Mr. Dircks has collected
almost everything of the kind, will be astonished at the sameness which prevails
amongst the offerings of these would-be inventors. Amongst the hundreds, or,
perhaps, thousands, of contrivances which have been described, there is probably not
more than a dozen kinds which differ radically from each other; the same arrangement
having been invented and re-invented over and over again. And one of the strange
features of the case is that successive inventors seem to take no note of the failure of
those predecessors who have brought forward precisely the same combination of parts
under a very slightly different form.
It is true that we occasionally find a very elaborate and apparently complicated
machine, but in such cases it will be found, on close examination, to owe its apparent
complexity to a mere multiplication of parts; no real inventive ingenuity is exhibited
in any case.
Another singular characteristic of almost all those who have devoted themselves to
the search for a perpetual motion is their absolute confidence in the success of the
plans which they have brought forth. So confident are they in the soundness of their
views and so sure of the success of their schemes that they do not even take the
trouble to test their plans but announce them as accomplished facts, and publish their
sketches and descriptions as if the machine was already working without a hitch.
Indeed, so far was one inventor carried away with this feeling of confidence in the
success of his machine that he no longer allowed himself to be troubled with any
doubts as to the machine's going but was greatly puzzled as to what means he should
take to stop it after it had been set in motion!
Page 55
These facts, which are well known to all who have been brought into contact with
this class of minds, explain many otherwise puzzling circumstances and enable us to
place a proper value on assertions which, if not made so positively and by such
apparently good authority, would be at once condemned as deliberate falsehoods. That
falsehood, pure and simple, has formed the basis of a good many claims of this kind,
there can be no doubt, but at the same time, it is probable that some of the claimants
really deceived themselves and attributed to causes other than radical errors of theory,
the fact that their machines would not continue to move.
While many have claimed the actual invention of a perpetual motion it is very
certain that not one has ever succeeded. How, then, are we to explain the statements
which have been made in regard to Orffyreus and the claims of the Marquis of
Worcester? For both of these men it is claimed that they constructed wheels which
were capable of moving perpetually and apparently strong testimony is offered in
support of these assertions.
In the famous "Century of Inventions," published by the Marquis in 1663, four
years before his death, the celebrated 56th article reads as follows (verbatim et
literatim):
this class of minds, explain many otherwise puzzling circumstances and enable us to
place a proper value on assertions which, if not made so positively and by such
apparently good authority, would be at once condemned as deliberate falsehoods. That
falsehood, pure and simple, has formed the basis of a good many claims of this kind,
there can be no doubt, but at the same time, it is probable that some of the claimants
really deceived themselves and attributed to causes other than radical errors of theory,
the fact that their machines would not continue to move.
While many have claimed the actual invention of a perpetual motion it is very
certain that not one has ever succeeded. How, then, are we to explain the statements
which have been made in regard to Orffyreus and the claims of the Marquis of
Worcester? For both of these men it is claimed that they constructed wheels which
were capable of moving perpetually and apparently strong testimony is offered in
support of these assertions.
In the famous "Century of Inventions," published by the Marquis in 1663, four
years before his death, the celebrated 56th article reads as follows (verbatim et
literatim):
Page 56
"To provide and make that all the Weights of the descending side of a Wheel
shall be perpetually further from the Centre, then those of the mounting side, and
yet equal in number and heft to the one side as the other. A most incredible thing,
if not seen, but tried before the late king (of blessed memory) in the Tower, by
my directions, two Extraordinary Embassadors accompanying His Majesty, and
the Duke of Richmond and Duke Hamilton, with most of the Court, attending
Him. The Wheel was 14. Foot over, and 40. Weights of 50. pounds apiece. Sir
William Balfore, then Lieutenant of the Tower, can justifie it, with several others.
They all saw, that no sooner these great Weights passed the Diameter-line of the
lower side, but they hung a foot further from the Centre, nor no sooner passed
the Diameter-line of the upper side, but they hung a foot nearer. Be pleased to
judge the consequence."
Such is the account given by the Marquis himself, and that he exhibited
such a wheel at the time and place which he names, I have not the least
doubt. And that some of the weights on one side hung a foot further from
the center than did weights on the other side is also no doubt true, but, as
the judging of the "consequence" is left to ourselves we know that after the
first impulse given to it had been expended, the wheel would simply stand
still unless kept in motion by some external force.
Fig. 17.
Mr. Dircks in his "Life, Times and Scientific Labours of the Second
Marquis of Worcester," gives an engraving of a wheel which complies with
all the conditions laid down by the Marquis and which is thus described:
"Let the annexed diagram, Fig. 17, represent a wheel of 14 feet in diameter,
having 40 spokes, seven feet each, and with an inner rim coinciding with the
shall be perpetually further from the Centre, then those of the mounting side, and
yet equal in number and heft to the one side as the other. A most incredible thing,
if not seen, but tried before the late king (of blessed memory) in the Tower, by
my directions, two Extraordinary Embassadors accompanying His Majesty, and
the Duke of Richmond and Duke Hamilton, with most of the Court, attending
Him. The Wheel was 14. Foot over, and 40. Weights of 50. pounds apiece. Sir
William Balfore, then Lieutenant of the Tower, can justifie it, with several others.
They all saw, that no sooner these great Weights passed the Diameter-line of the
lower side, but they hung a foot further from the Centre, nor no sooner passed
the Diameter-line of the upper side, but they hung a foot nearer. Be pleased to
judge the consequence."
Such is the account given by the Marquis himself, and that he exhibited
such a wheel at the time and place which he names, I have not the least
doubt. And that some of the weights on one side hung a foot further from
the center than did weights on the other side is also no doubt true, but, as
the judging of the "consequence" is left to ourselves we know that after the
first impulse given to it had been expended, the wheel would simply stand
still unless kept in motion by some external force.
Fig. 17.
Mr. Dircks in his "Life, Times and Scientific Labours of the Second
Marquis of Worcester," gives an engraving of a wheel which complies with
all the conditions laid down by the Marquis and which is thus described:
"Let the annexed diagram, Fig. 17, represent a wheel of 14 feet in diameter,
having 40 spokes, seven feet each, and with an inner rim coinciding with the
Page 57
periphery, at one foot distance all round. Next provide 40 balls or weights,
hanging in the center of cords or chains two feet long. Now, fasten one end of
this cord at the top of the center spoke C, and the other end of the cord to the
next right-hand spoke one foot below the upper end, or on the inner ring;
proceed in like manner with every other spoke in succession; and it will be found
that, at A, the cord will have the position shown outside the wheel; while at B, C,
and D, it will also take the respective positions, as shown on the outside. The
result in this case will be, that all the weights on the side A, C, D, hang to the
great or outer circle, while on the side B, C, D, all the weights are suspended
from the lesser or inner circle. And if we reverse the motion of the wheel, turning
it from the right to the left hand, we shall reverse these positions also (the lower
end of the cord sliding in a groove towards a left-hand spoke), but without the
wheel having any tendency to move of itself."
But it is quite as likely that the wheel constructed by the Marquis was
like one of the "overbalancing" wheels described at the beginning of this
article.
It is upon this "scantling" that has been based the claim that the Marquis
really invented a perpetual motion, but to those who have seen much of
inventors of this kind, the discrepancy between the suggested claim made
by the Marquis and what we know must have been the actual results, is
easily explained. The Marquis felt sure that the thing ought to work, and the
excuse for its not doing so was probably the imperfect manner in which the
wheel was made. Only put a little better work on it, says the inventor, and it
will go.
Caspar Kaltoff, mechanician to the Marquis, probably got the wheel up in
a hurry so as to exhibit it on the occasion of the king's visit to the tower. If
he only had had a little more time he would have made a machine that
would have worked. (?) I have heard the same excuse under almost the
same circumstances, scores of times.
The case of Orffyreus was very different. The real name of this inventor
was Jean Ernest Elie-Bessler, and he is said to have manufactured the name
Orffyreus by placing his own name between two lines of letters, and
picking out alternate letters above and below. He was educated for the
church, but turned his attention to mechanics and became an expert clock
maker. His character, as given by his contemporaries was fickle, tricky, and
irascible. Having devised a scheme for perpetual motion he constructed
several wheels which he claimed to be self-moving. The last one which he
made was 12 feet in diameter and 14 inches deep, the material being light
hanging in the center of cords or chains two feet long. Now, fasten one end of
this cord at the top of the center spoke C, and the other end of the cord to the
next right-hand spoke one foot below the upper end, or on the inner ring;
proceed in like manner with every other spoke in succession; and it will be found
that, at A, the cord will have the position shown outside the wheel; while at B, C,
and D, it will also take the respective positions, as shown on the outside. The
result in this case will be, that all the weights on the side A, C, D, hang to the
great or outer circle, while on the side B, C, D, all the weights are suspended
from the lesser or inner circle. And if we reverse the motion of the wheel, turning
it from the right to the left hand, we shall reverse these positions also (the lower
end of the cord sliding in a groove towards a left-hand spoke), but without the
wheel having any tendency to move of itself."
But it is quite as likely that the wheel constructed by the Marquis was
like one of the "overbalancing" wheels described at the beginning of this
article.
It is upon this "scantling" that has been based the claim that the Marquis
really invented a perpetual motion, but to those who have seen much of
inventors of this kind, the discrepancy between the suggested claim made
by the Marquis and what we know must have been the actual results, is
easily explained. The Marquis felt sure that the thing ought to work, and the
excuse for its not doing so was probably the imperfect manner in which the
wheel was made. Only put a little better work on it, says the inventor, and it
will go.
Caspar Kaltoff, mechanician to the Marquis, probably got the wheel up in
a hurry so as to exhibit it on the occasion of the king's visit to the tower. If
he only had had a little more time he would have made a machine that
would have worked. (?) I have heard the same excuse under almost the
same circumstances, scores of times.
The case of Orffyreus was very different. The real name of this inventor
was Jean Ernest Elie-Bessler, and he is said to have manufactured the name
Orffyreus by placing his own name between two lines of letters, and
picking out alternate letters above and below. He was educated for the
church, but turned his attention to mechanics and became an expert clock
maker. His character, as given by his contemporaries was fickle, tricky, and
irascible. Having devised a scheme for perpetual motion he constructed
several wheels which he claimed to be self-moving. The last one which he
made was 12 feet in diameter and 14 inches deep, the material being light
Page 58
pine boards, covered with waxed cloth to conceal the mechanism. The axle
was 8 inches thick, thus affording abundant space for concealed machinery.
This wheel was submitted to the Landgrave of Hesse who had it placed in
a room which was then locked, and the lock secured with the Landgrave's
own seal. At the end of forty days it was found to be still running.
Professor Gravesande having been employed by the Landgrave to make
an examination and pronounce upon its merits, he endeavored to perform
his work thoroughly; this so irritated Orffyreus that the latter broke the
machine in pieces, and left on the wall a writing stating that he had been
driven to do this by the impertinent curiosity of the Professor!
I have no doubt that this was a clear case of fraud, and that the wheel was
driven by some mechanism concealed in the huge axle. As already stated,
Orffyreus was at one time a clock maker; now clocks have been made to go
for a whole year without having to be rewound, so that forty days was not a
very long time for the apparatus to keep in motion.
Professor Gravesande seems to have had some faith in the invention, but
then we must remember that it would not have been very difficult to
deceive an honest old professor whose confidence in humanity was
probably unbounded. The crowning argument against the genuineness of
the motion was the fact that the inventor refused to allow a thorough
examination, although a wealthy patron stood ready with a large reward if
the machine could be proved to be what was claimed.
And now comes up the question which has arisen in regard to other
problems, and will recur again and again to the end of the chapter: Is a
perpetual motion machine one of the scientific impossibilities?
The answer to this question lies in the fact that there is no principle more
thoroughly established than that no combination of machinery can create
energy. So far as our present knowledge of nature goes we might as well try
to create matter as to create energy, and the creation of energy is essential to
the successful working of a perpetual-motion machine because some power
must always be lost through friction and other resistances and must be
supplied from some source if the machine is to keep on moving. And since
the law of the conservation of energy makes it positive that no more power
was 8 inches thick, thus affording abundant space for concealed machinery.
This wheel was submitted to the Landgrave of Hesse who had it placed in
a room which was then locked, and the lock secured with the Landgrave's
own seal. At the end of forty days it was found to be still running.
Professor Gravesande having been employed by the Landgrave to make
an examination and pronounce upon its merits, he endeavored to perform
his work thoroughly; this so irritated Orffyreus that the latter broke the
machine in pieces, and left on the wall a writing stating that he had been
driven to do this by the impertinent curiosity of the Professor!
I have no doubt that this was a clear case of fraud, and that the wheel was
driven by some mechanism concealed in the huge axle. As already stated,
Orffyreus was at one time a clock maker; now clocks have been made to go
for a whole year without having to be rewound, so that forty days was not a
very long time for the apparatus to keep in motion.
Professor Gravesande seems to have had some faith in the invention, but
then we must remember that it would not have been very difficult to
deceive an honest old professor whose confidence in humanity was
probably unbounded. The crowning argument against the genuineness of
the motion was the fact that the inventor refused to allow a thorough
examination, although a wealthy patron stood ready with a large reward if
the machine could be proved to be what was claimed.
And now comes up the question which has arisen in regard to other
problems, and will recur again and again to the end of the chapter: Is a
perpetual motion machine one of the scientific impossibilities?
The answer to this question lies in the fact that there is no principle more
thoroughly established than that no combination of machinery can create
energy. So far as our present knowledge of nature goes we might as well try
to create matter as to create energy, and the creation of energy is essential to
the successful working of a perpetual-motion machine because some power
must always be lost through friction and other resistances and must be
supplied from some source if the machine is to keep on moving. And since
the law of the conservation of energy makes it positive that no more power
Page 59
can be given out by a machine than was originally supplied to it, it seems as
certain as anything can be that the construction of a perpetual-motion
machine is one of the impossibilities.
certain as anything can be that the construction of a perpetual-motion
machine is one of the impossibilities.
Page 60
V
TRANSMUTATION OF THE METALS
HE "accursed thirst for gold" has existed from the earliest ages
and, as the apostle says, "is the root of all evil." Those who have a
greed for power, a craving for luxury, or a fever for lust, all think
that their wildest dreams might be realized if they could only
command sufficient gold. Never was there a more lurid picture of a mind
inflamed with all these evil passions than that set forth by Ben Jonson in the
Second Act of "The Alchemist," and who can doubt but that such desires
and dreams spurred on many, either to engage in an actual search for the
philosopher's stone, or to become the dupes of what Van Helmont calls "a
diabolical crew of gold and silver sucking flies and leeches."
As we might naturally expect, the early history of alchemy is shrouded in
myths and fables. Zosimos the Panopolite tells us that the art of Alchemy
was first taught to mankind by demons, who fell in love with the daughters
of men, and, as a reward for their favors, taught them all the works and
mysteries of nature. On this Boerhaave remarks:
"This ancient fiction took its rise from a mistaken interpretation of the words of
Moses, 'That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair, and
they took them wives of all which they chose.'[2] From whence it was inferred
that the sons of God were dæmons, consisting of a soul, and a visible but
impalpable body, like the image in a looking-glass (to which notion we find
several allusions in the evangelists); that they know all things, appeared to men
and conversed with them, fell in love with women, had intrigues with them and
revealed secrets. From the same fable probably arose that of the Sibyl, who is
said to have obtained of Apollo the gift of prophecy, and revealing the will of
heaven in return for a like favor. So prone is the roving mind of man to figments,
which it can at first idly amuse itself with, and at length fall down and worship."
This idea of the supernatural origin of the arts permeates the ancient
mythology which everywhere teaches that men were taught the sacred arts
TRANSMUTATION OF THE METALS
HE "accursed thirst for gold" has existed from the earliest ages
and, as the apostle says, "is the root of all evil." Those who have a
greed for power, a craving for luxury, or a fever for lust, all think
that their wildest dreams might be realized if they could only
command sufficient gold. Never was there a more lurid picture of a mind
inflamed with all these evil passions than that set forth by Ben Jonson in the
Second Act of "The Alchemist," and who can doubt but that such desires
and dreams spurred on many, either to engage in an actual search for the
philosopher's stone, or to become the dupes of what Van Helmont calls "a
diabolical crew of gold and silver sucking flies and leeches."
As we might naturally expect, the early history of alchemy is shrouded in
myths and fables. Zosimos the Panopolite tells us that the art of Alchemy
was first taught to mankind by demons, who fell in love with the daughters
of men, and, as a reward for their favors, taught them all the works and
mysteries of nature. On this Boerhaave remarks:
"This ancient fiction took its rise from a mistaken interpretation of the words of
Moses, 'That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair, and
they took them wives of all which they chose.'[2] From whence it was inferred
that the sons of God were dæmons, consisting of a soul, and a visible but
impalpable body, like the image in a looking-glass (to which notion we find
several allusions in the evangelists); that they know all things, appeared to men
and conversed with them, fell in love with women, had intrigues with them and
revealed secrets. From the same fable probably arose that of the Sibyl, who is
said to have obtained of Apollo the gift of prophecy, and revealing the will of
heaven in return for a like favor. So prone is the roving mind of man to figments,
which it can at first idly amuse itself with, and at length fall down and worship."
This idea of the supernatural origin of the arts permeates the ancient
mythology which everywhere teaches that men were taught the sacred arts
Page 61
of medicine and chemistry by gods and demigods.
Modern science discards all these mythological accounts. Whatever
knowledge the ancients acquired of medicine and chemistry was, no doubt,
reached along two lines—pharmacy and metallurgy. That the pharmacist or
apothecary exercised his calling at a very early period we have positive
knowledge; thus in the Book of Ecclesiastes we are told that "dead flies
cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savor," and
that men at a very early day found out the means of working iron, copper,
gold, silver, etc., is evident from the accounts given of Vulcan and
Tubalcain, as well as from the remains of old tools and weapons. And that
Alchemy, as it is generally understood, is a comparatively modern
outgrowth of these two arts, is pretty certain. No mention of the art of
converting the baser metals into gold, and no account of a universal
medicine or elixir of life is to be found in any of the authentic writings of
the ancients. Homer, Aristotle, and even Pliny are all silent on the subject,
and those writings which treat of the art, and which claim an ancient origin,
such as the books of Hermes Trismegistus, are now regarded by the best
authorities as spurious—the evidence that they were the work of a far later
age being irrefragable.
Several writers have taken the ground that the alchemical treatises which
have come down to us from the early writers on the subject, are purely
allegorical and do not relate to material things, but to the principles of a
higher religion which, in those days, it was dangerous to expound in plain
language. One or two elaborate works and several articles supporting this
view have been published, but the common-sense reader who will glance
through the immense collection of alchemical tracts gathered together by
Mangetus in two folio volumes of a thousand pages each, will rise from
such examination, very thoroughly convinced that it was the actual metal
gold, and the fabled universal medicine that these writers had in view.
There can be little doubt that Geber, Roger Bacon, Albertus Magnus,
Raymond Lully, Helvetius, Van Helmont, Basil Valentine, and others,
describe very substantial things with a minuteness of detail which leaves no
room for doubt as to their materiality though we cannot always be sure of
their identity.
Modern science discards all these mythological accounts. Whatever
knowledge the ancients acquired of medicine and chemistry was, no doubt,
reached along two lines—pharmacy and metallurgy. That the pharmacist or
apothecary exercised his calling at a very early period we have positive
knowledge; thus in the Book of Ecclesiastes we are told that "dead flies
cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savor," and
that men at a very early day found out the means of working iron, copper,
gold, silver, etc., is evident from the accounts given of Vulcan and
Tubalcain, as well as from the remains of old tools and weapons. And that
Alchemy, as it is generally understood, is a comparatively modern
outgrowth of these two arts, is pretty certain. No mention of the art of
converting the baser metals into gold, and no account of a universal
medicine or elixir of life is to be found in any of the authentic writings of
the ancients. Homer, Aristotle, and even Pliny are all silent on the subject,
and those writings which treat of the art, and which claim an ancient origin,
such as the books of Hermes Trismegistus, are now regarded by the best
authorities as spurious—the evidence that they were the work of a far later
age being irrefragable.
Several writers have taken the ground that the alchemical treatises which
have come down to us from the early writers on the subject, are purely
allegorical and do not relate to material things, but to the principles of a
higher religion which, in those days, it was dangerous to expound in plain
language. One or two elaborate works and several articles supporting this
view have been published, but the common-sense reader who will glance
through the immense collection of alchemical tracts gathered together by
Mangetus in two folio volumes of a thousand pages each, will rise from
such examination, very thoroughly convinced that it was the actual metal
gold, and the fabled universal medicine that these writers had in view.
There can be little doubt that Geber, Roger Bacon, Albertus Magnus,
Raymond Lully, Helvetius, Van Helmont, Basil Valentine, and others,
describe very substantial things with a minuteness of detail which leaves no
room for doubt as to their materiality though we cannot always be sure of
their identity.
Page 62
Some confusion of thought has been caused by the difference which has
been made between the terms alchemy and chemistry and their applications.
The word alchemy is simply the word chemistry with the Arabic word al,
which signifies the, prefixed, and the history of alchemy is really the history
of chemistry—wild and erratic in its beginnings, and giving rise to strange
hopes and still stranger theories, but ever working along the line of
discovery and progress. And, although many of the professional chemists or
alchemists of the middle ages were undoubted charlatans and quacks, yet
did we not have many of the same kind in the nineteenth century? We may
use the word alchemist as a term of reproach, and apply it to these early
workers because their theories appear to us to be absurd, but how do we
know that the chemists of the twenty-second century will not regard us in a
similar light, and set at naught the theories we so fondly cherish?
Only seven out of the large number of metals now catalogued by us were
known to the ancients; these were gold, silver, mercury, copper, tin, lead,
and iron. And as it happened that the list of so-called planets also numbered
exactly seven, it was thought that there must be a connection between the
two, and, consequently, in the alchemical writings, each metal was called by
the name of that one of the heavenly bodies which was supposed to be
connected with it in influence and quality.
In the astronomy of the ancients, as is generally known, the earth
occupied the center of the universe, and the list of planets included the sun
and moon. After them came Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn. To
the metal gold was given the name of Sol, or the sun, on account of its
brightness and its power of resisting corroding agents; hence the
compounds of gold were known as solar compounds and solar medicines.
As might have been expected, silver was assigned to Luna or the moon, and
in the modern pharmacopœia such terms as lunar caustic and lunar salts still
have a place. Mercury was, of course, appropriated to the planet of that
name. Copper was named after Venus, and cupreous salts were known as
venereal salts. Iron, probably from its being the metal chiefly used for
making arms and armor, was dedicated to Mars, and we still speak of
martial salts. Tin was named after Jupiter from his brilliancy, the
compounds of tin being called jovial salts. The dull, leaden color of Saturn,
with his apparently heavy and slow motion, seemed to fit him for
been made between the terms alchemy and chemistry and their applications.
The word alchemy is simply the word chemistry with the Arabic word al,
which signifies the, prefixed, and the history of alchemy is really the history
of chemistry—wild and erratic in its beginnings, and giving rise to strange
hopes and still stranger theories, but ever working along the line of
discovery and progress. And, although many of the professional chemists or
alchemists of the middle ages were undoubted charlatans and quacks, yet
did we not have many of the same kind in the nineteenth century? We may
use the word alchemist as a term of reproach, and apply it to these early
workers because their theories appear to us to be absurd, but how do we
know that the chemists of the twenty-second century will not regard us in a
similar light, and set at naught the theories we so fondly cherish?
Only seven out of the large number of metals now catalogued by us were
known to the ancients; these were gold, silver, mercury, copper, tin, lead,
and iron. And as it happened that the list of so-called planets also numbered
exactly seven, it was thought that there must be a connection between the
two, and, consequently, in the alchemical writings, each metal was called by
the name of that one of the heavenly bodies which was supposed to be
connected with it in influence and quality.
In the astronomy of the ancients, as is generally known, the earth
occupied the center of the universe, and the list of planets included the sun
and moon. After them came Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn. To
the metal gold was given the name of Sol, or the sun, on account of its
brightness and its power of resisting corroding agents; hence the
compounds of gold were known as solar compounds and solar medicines.
As might have been expected, silver was assigned to Luna or the moon, and
in the modern pharmacopœia such terms as lunar caustic and lunar salts still
have a place. Mercury was, of course, appropriated to the planet of that
name. Copper was named after Venus, and cupreous salts were known as
venereal salts. Iron, probably from its being the metal chiefly used for
making arms and armor, was dedicated to Mars, and we still speak of
martial salts. Tin was named after Jupiter from his brilliancy, the
compounds of tin being called jovial salts. The dull, leaden color of Saturn,
with his apparently heavy and slow motion, seemed to fit him for
Page 63
association with lead, and we still have the saturnine ointment as a reminder
of old alchemical times.
Of these metals gold was supposed to be the only one that was perfect,
and the belief was general that if the others could be purified and perfected
they would be changed to gold. Many of the old chemists worked faithfully
and honestly to accomplish this, but the path to wealth seemed so direct and
the means for deception were so ready and simple, that large numbers of
quacks and charlatans entered the field and held out the most alluring
inducements to dupes who furnished them liberally with money and other
necessaries in the hope that when the discovery was made they would be
put in possession of unbounded wealth. These dupes were easily deceived
and led astray by simple frauds, which scarcely rose to the level of amateur
legerdemain. In the "Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences" for 1772, M.
Geoffroy gives an account of the various modes in which the frauds of these
swindlers were carried on. The following are a few of their tricks: Instead of
the mineral substances which they pretended to transmute they put a salt of
gold or silver at the bottom of the crucible, the mixture being covered with
some powdered crucible and gum water or wax so that it might look like the
bottom of the crucible. Another method was to bore a hole in a piece of
charcoal, fill the hole with fine filings of gold or silver, stopping it with
powered charcoal, mixed with some agglutinant so that the whole might
look natural. Then when the charcoal burned away, the silver or gold was
found in the bottom of the crucible. Or they soaked charcoal in a solution of
these metals and threw the charcoal, when powdered, upon the material to
be transmuted. Sometimes they whitened gold with mercury and made it
pass for silver or tin, and the gold when melted was exhibited as the result
of transmutation. A common exhibition was to dip nails in a liquid and to
take them out apparently half converted into gold; these nails consisted of
one-half iron neatly soldered to the other half, which was gold, and covered
with something to conceal the color. The paint or covering was removed by
the liquid. A very common trick was the use of a hollow, iron stirring rod;
the hollow was filled with gold or silver filings, and neatly stopped with
wax. When used to stir the contents of the crucible the wax melted and
allowed the gold or silver to fall out.
These frauds were rendered all the more easy because of certain
statements which were current in regard to successful attempts to convert
of old alchemical times.
Of these metals gold was supposed to be the only one that was perfect,
and the belief was general that if the others could be purified and perfected
they would be changed to gold. Many of the old chemists worked faithfully
and honestly to accomplish this, but the path to wealth seemed so direct and
the means for deception were so ready and simple, that large numbers of
quacks and charlatans entered the field and held out the most alluring
inducements to dupes who furnished them liberally with money and other
necessaries in the hope that when the discovery was made they would be
put in possession of unbounded wealth. These dupes were easily deceived
and led astray by simple frauds, which scarcely rose to the level of amateur
legerdemain. In the "Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences" for 1772, M.
Geoffroy gives an account of the various modes in which the frauds of these
swindlers were carried on. The following are a few of their tricks: Instead of
the mineral substances which they pretended to transmute they put a salt of
gold or silver at the bottom of the crucible, the mixture being covered with
some powdered crucible and gum water or wax so that it might look like the
bottom of the crucible. Another method was to bore a hole in a piece of
charcoal, fill the hole with fine filings of gold or silver, stopping it with
powered charcoal, mixed with some agglutinant so that the whole might
look natural. Then when the charcoal burned away, the silver or gold was
found in the bottom of the crucible. Or they soaked charcoal in a solution of
these metals and threw the charcoal, when powdered, upon the material to
be transmuted. Sometimes they whitened gold with mercury and made it
pass for silver or tin, and the gold when melted was exhibited as the result
of transmutation. A common exhibition was to dip nails in a liquid and to
take them out apparently half converted into gold; these nails consisted of
one-half iron neatly soldered to the other half, which was gold, and covered
with something to conceal the color. The paint or covering was removed by
the liquid. A very common trick was the use of a hollow, iron stirring rod;
the hollow was filled with gold or silver filings, and neatly stopped with
wax. When used to stir the contents of the crucible the wax melted and
allowed the gold or silver to fall out.
These frauds were rendered all the more easy because of certain
statements which were current in regard to successful attempts to convert
Page 64
lead and other metals into gold. These accounts were vouched for by well-
known chemists and others of high standing. Perhaps the most famous of
these is that given by Helvetius in his "Brief of the Golden Calf;
Discovering the Rarest Miracle in Nature; how by the smallest portion of
the Philosopher's Stone, a great piece of common lead was totally
transmuted into the purest transplendent gold, at the Hague in 1666." The
following is Brande's abridgment of this singular account.
"The 27th day of December, 1666, in the afternoon, came a stranger to my house
at the Hague, in a plebeick habit, of honest gravity and serious authority, of a
mean stature and a little long face, black hair not at all curled, a beardless chin,
and about forty-four years (as I guess) of age and born in North Holland. After
salutation, he beseeched me with great reverence to pardon his rude accesses, for
he was a lover of the Pyrotechnian art, and having read my treatise against the
sympathetic powder of Sir Kenelm Digby, and observed my doubt about the
philosophic mystery, induced him to ask me if I really was a disbeliever as to the
existence of an universal medicine which would cure all diseases, unless the
principal parts were perished, or the predestinated time of death come. I replied,
I never met with an adept, or saw such a medicine, though I had fervently prayed
for it. Then I said, 'Surely you are a learned physician.' 'No,' said he, 'I am a
brass-founder, and a lover of chemistry.' He then took from his bosom-pouch a
neat ivory box, and out of it three ponderous lumps of stone, each about the
bigness of a walnut. I greedily saw and handled for a quarter of an hour this most
noble substance, the value of which might be somewhere about twenty tons of
gold; and having drawn from the owner many rare secrets of its admirable
effects, I returned him this treasure of treasures with a most sorrowful mind,
humbly beseeching him to bestow a fragment of it upon me in perpetual memory
of him, though but the size of a coriander seed. 'No, no,' said he, 'that is not
lawful, though thou wouldest give me as many golden ducats as would fill this
room; for it would have particular consequences, and if fire could be burned of
fire, I would at this instant rather cast it all into the fiercest flames.' He then
asked if I had a private chamber whose prospect was from the public street; so I
presently conducted him to my best furnished room backwards, which he
entered, says Helvetius (in the true spirit of Dutch cleanliness), without wiping
his shoes, which were full of snow and dirt. I now expected he would bestow
some great secret upon me; but in vain. He asked for a piece of gold, and
opening his doublet showed me five pieces of that precious metal which he wore
upon a green riband, and which very much excelled mine in flexibility and color,
each being the size of a small trencher. I now earnestly again craved a crumb of
the stone, and at last, out of his philosophical commiseration, he gave me a
morsel as large as a rapeseed; but I said, 'This scanty portion will scarcely
transmute four grains of lead.' 'Then,' said he, 'Deliver it me back:' which I did,
in hopes of a greater parcel; but he, cutting off half with his nail, said: 'Even this
is sufficient for thee.' 'Sir,' said I, with a dejected countenance, 'what means this?'
And he said, 'Even that will transmute half an ounce of lead.' So I gave him great
thanks, and said I would try it, and reveal it to no one. He then took his leave,
and said he would call again next morning at nine. I then confessed, that while
the mass of his medicine was in my hand the day before, I had secretly scraped
known chemists and others of high standing. Perhaps the most famous of
these is that given by Helvetius in his "Brief of the Golden Calf;
Discovering the Rarest Miracle in Nature; how by the smallest portion of
the Philosopher's Stone, a great piece of common lead was totally
transmuted into the purest transplendent gold, at the Hague in 1666." The
following is Brande's abridgment of this singular account.
"The 27th day of December, 1666, in the afternoon, came a stranger to my house
at the Hague, in a plebeick habit, of honest gravity and serious authority, of a
mean stature and a little long face, black hair not at all curled, a beardless chin,
and about forty-four years (as I guess) of age and born in North Holland. After
salutation, he beseeched me with great reverence to pardon his rude accesses, for
he was a lover of the Pyrotechnian art, and having read my treatise against the
sympathetic powder of Sir Kenelm Digby, and observed my doubt about the
philosophic mystery, induced him to ask me if I really was a disbeliever as to the
existence of an universal medicine which would cure all diseases, unless the
principal parts were perished, or the predestinated time of death come. I replied,
I never met with an adept, or saw such a medicine, though I had fervently prayed
for it. Then I said, 'Surely you are a learned physician.' 'No,' said he, 'I am a
brass-founder, and a lover of chemistry.' He then took from his bosom-pouch a
neat ivory box, and out of it three ponderous lumps of stone, each about the
bigness of a walnut. I greedily saw and handled for a quarter of an hour this most
noble substance, the value of which might be somewhere about twenty tons of
gold; and having drawn from the owner many rare secrets of its admirable
effects, I returned him this treasure of treasures with a most sorrowful mind,
humbly beseeching him to bestow a fragment of it upon me in perpetual memory
of him, though but the size of a coriander seed. 'No, no,' said he, 'that is not
lawful, though thou wouldest give me as many golden ducats as would fill this
room; for it would have particular consequences, and if fire could be burned of
fire, I would at this instant rather cast it all into the fiercest flames.' He then
asked if I had a private chamber whose prospect was from the public street; so I
presently conducted him to my best furnished room backwards, which he
entered, says Helvetius (in the true spirit of Dutch cleanliness), without wiping
his shoes, which were full of snow and dirt. I now expected he would bestow
some great secret upon me; but in vain. He asked for a piece of gold, and
opening his doublet showed me five pieces of that precious metal which he wore
upon a green riband, and which very much excelled mine in flexibility and color,
each being the size of a small trencher. I now earnestly again craved a crumb of
the stone, and at last, out of his philosophical commiseration, he gave me a
morsel as large as a rapeseed; but I said, 'This scanty portion will scarcely
transmute four grains of lead.' 'Then,' said he, 'Deliver it me back:' which I did,
in hopes of a greater parcel; but he, cutting off half with his nail, said: 'Even this
is sufficient for thee.' 'Sir,' said I, with a dejected countenance, 'what means this?'
And he said, 'Even that will transmute half an ounce of lead.' So I gave him great
thanks, and said I would try it, and reveal it to no one. He then took his leave,
and said he would call again next morning at nine. I then confessed, that while
the mass of his medicine was in my hand the day before, I had secretly scraped
Page 65
off a bit with my nail, which I projected on lead, but it caused no transmutation,
for the whole flew away in fumes. 'Friend,' said he, 'thou art more dexterous in
committing theft than in applying medicine; hadst thou wrapt up thy stolen prey
in yellow wax, it would have penetrated and transmuted the lead into gold.' I
then asked if the philosophic work cost much or required long time, for
philosophers say that nine or ten months are required for it. He answered, 'Their
writings are only to be understood by the adepts, without whom no student can
prepare this magistery. Fling not away, therefore, thy money and goods in
hunting out this art, for thou shalt never find it.' To which I replied, 'As thy
master showed it thee so mayest thou perchance discover something thereof to
me who know the rudiments, and therefore, it may be easier to add to a
foundation than begin anew.' 'In this art,' said he, 'it is quite otherwise, for unless
thou knowest the thing from head to heel, thou canst not break open the glassy
seal of Hermes. But enough; tomorrow at the ninth hour I will show thee the
manner of projection.' But Elias never came again; so my wife, who was curious
in the art whereof the worthy man had discoursed, teazed me to make the
experiment with the little spark of bounty the artist had left me; so I melted half
an ounce of lead, upon which my wife put in the said medicine; it hissed and
bubbled, and in a quarter of an hour the mass of lead was transmuted into fine
gold, at which we were exceedingly amazed. I took it to the goldsmith, who
judged it most excellent, and willingly offered fifty florins for each ounce."
Such is the celebrated history of Elias the artist and Dr. Helvetius.
Helvetius stood very high as a man and chemist, but in connection with
this and some other narratives of the same kind, it may be well to remember
that something over a hundred years before that time the celebrated
Paracelsus had introduced laudanum.
The following is another history of transmutation, given by Mangetus, on
the authority of M. Gros, a clergyman of Geneva, "of the most
unexceptionable character, and at the same time a skilful physician and
expert chemist."
"About the year 1650 an unknown Italian came to Geneva and took lodgings at
the sign of the Green Cross. After remaining there a day or two, he requested De
Luc, the landlord, to procure him a man acquainted with Italian, to accompany
him through the town and point out those things which deserved to be examined.
De Luc was acquainted with M. Gros, at that time about twenty years of age, and
a student in Geneva, and knowing his proficiency in the Italian language,
requested him to accompany the stranger. To this proposition he willingly
acceded, and attended the Italian everywhere for the space of a fortnight. The
stranger now began to complain of want of money, which alarmed M. Gros not a
little, for at that time he was very poor, and he became apprehensive, from the
tenor of the stranger's conversation, that he intended to ask the loan of money
from him. But instead of this, the Italian asked him if he was acquainted with
any goldsmith, whose bellows and other utensils they might be permitted to use,
and who would not refuse to supply them with the different articles requisite for
for the whole flew away in fumes. 'Friend,' said he, 'thou art more dexterous in
committing theft than in applying medicine; hadst thou wrapt up thy stolen prey
in yellow wax, it would have penetrated and transmuted the lead into gold.' I
then asked if the philosophic work cost much or required long time, for
philosophers say that nine or ten months are required for it. He answered, 'Their
writings are only to be understood by the adepts, without whom no student can
prepare this magistery. Fling not away, therefore, thy money and goods in
hunting out this art, for thou shalt never find it.' To which I replied, 'As thy
master showed it thee so mayest thou perchance discover something thereof to
me who know the rudiments, and therefore, it may be easier to add to a
foundation than begin anew.' 'In this art,' said he, 'it is quite otherwise, for unless
thou knowest the thing from head to heel, thou canst not break open the glassy
seal of Hermes. But enough; tomorrow at the ninth hour I will show thee the
manner of projection.' But Elias never came again; so my wife, who was curious
in the art whereof the worthy man had discoursed, teazed me to make the
experiment with the little spark of bounty the artist had left me; so I melted half
an ounce of lead, upon which my wife put in the said medicine; it hissed and
bubbled, and in a quarter of an hour the mass of lead was transmuted into fine
gold, at which we were exceedingly amazed. I took it to the goldsmith, who
judged it most excellent, and willingly offered fifty florins for each ounce."
Such is the celebrated history of Elias the artist and Dr. Helvetius.
Helvetius stood very high as a man and chemist, but in connection with
this and some other narratives of the same kind, it may be well to remember
that something over a hundred years before that time the celebrated
Paracelsus had introduced laudanum.
The following is another history of transmutation, given by Mangetus, on
the authority of M. Gros, a clergyman of Geneva, "of the most
unexceptionable character, and at the same time a skilful physician and
expert chemist."
"About the year 1650 an unknown Italian came to Geneva and took lodgings at
the sign of the Green Cross. After remaining there a day or two, he requested De
Luc, the landlord, to procure him a man acquainted with Italian, to accompany
him through the town and point out those things which deserved to be examined.
De Luc was acquainted with M. Gros, at that time about twenty years of age, and
a student in Geneva, and knowing his proficiency in the Italian language,
requested him to accompany the stranger. To this proposition he willingly
acceded, and attended the Italian everywhere for the space of a fortnight. The
stranger now began to complain of want of money, which alarmed M. Gros not a
little, for at that time he was very poor, and he became apprehensive, from the
tenor of the stranger's conversation, that he intended to ask the loan of money
from him. But instead of this, the Italian asked him if he was acquainted with
any goldsmith, whose bellows and other utensils they might be permitted to use,
and who would not refuse to supply them with the different articles requisite for
Page 66
a particular process which he wanted to perform. M. Gros named a M. Bureau, to
whom the Italian immediately repaired. He readily furnished crucibles, pure tin,
quicksilver, and the other things required by the Italian. The goldsmith left his
workshop, that the Italian might be under the less restraint, leaving M. Gros,
with one of his own workmen as an attendant. The Italian put a quantity of tin
into one crucible, and a quantity of quicksilver into another. The tin was melted
in the fire and the mercury heated. It was then poured into the melted tin, and at
the same time a red powder enclosed in wax was projected into the amalgam. An
agitation took place and a great deal of smoke was exhaled from the crucible; but
this speedily subsided, and the whole being poured out, formed six heavy ingots,
having the color of gold. The goldsmith was called in by the Italian and
requested to make a rigid examination of the smallest of these ingots. The
goldsmith not content with the touch-stone and the application of aquafortis,
exposed the metal on the cupel with lead and fused it with antimony, but it
sustained no loss. He found it possessed of the ductility and specific gravity of
gold; and full of admiration, he exclaimed that he had never worked before upon
gold so perfectly pure. The Italian made him a present of the smallest ingot as a
recompense and then, accompanied by M. Gros, he repaired to the mint, where
he received from M. Bacuet, the mint-master, a quantity of Spanish gold coin,
equal in weight to the ingots which he had brought. To M. Gros he made a
present of twenty pieces on account of the attention that he had paid to him and
after paying his bill at the inn, he added fifteen pieces more, to serve to entertain
M. Gros and M. Bureau for some days, and in the meantime he ordered a supper,
that he might, on his return, have the pleasure of supping with these two
gentlemen. He went out, but never returned, leaving behind him the greatest
regret and admiration. It is needless to add that M. Gros and M. Bureau
continued to enjoy themselves at the inn till the fifteen pieces which the stranger
had left, were exhausted."
Narratives such as these led even Bergman, a very able chemist of the
period, to take the ground that "although most of these relations are
deceptive and many uncertain, some bear such character and testimony that,
unless we reject all historical evidence, we must allow them entitled to
confidence."
A much more probable explanation is that the relators were either
dreaming or deceived by clever legerdemain.
Of the possibility or impossibility of converting the more common metals
into gold or silver, it would be rash to give a positive opinion. To say that
gold, silver, lead, copper, etc., are elements and cannot be changed, is
merely to say that we have not been able to decompose them. Water, potash,
soda, and other substances, were at one time considered elements, and
resisted all the efforts of the older chemists to resolve them into their
components, but with the advent of more powerful means of analysis they
whom the Italian immediately repaired. He readily furnished crucibles, pure tin,
quicksilver, and the other things required by the Italian. The goldsmith left his
workshop, that the Italian might be under the less restraint, leaving M. Gros,
with one of his own workmen as an attendant. The Italian put a quantity of tin
into one crucible, and a quantity of quicksilver into another. The tin was melted
in the fire and the mercury heated. It was then poured into the melted tin, and at
the same time a red powder enclosed in wax was projected into the amalgam. An
agitation took place and a great deal of smoke was exhaled from the crucible; but
this speedily subsided, and the whole being poured out, formed six heavy ingots,
having the color of gold. The goldsmith was called in by the Italian and
requested to make a rigid examination of the smallest of these ingots. The
goldsmith not content with the touch-stone and the application of aquafortis,
exposed the metal on the cupel with lead and fused it with antimony, but it
sustained no loss. He found it possessed of the ductility and specific gravity of
gold; and full of admiration, he exclaimed that he had never worked before upon
gold so perfectly pure. The Italian made him a present of the smallest ingot as a
recompense and then, accompanied by M. Gros, he repaired to the mint, where
he received from M. Bacuet, the mint-master, a quantity of Spanish gold coin,
equal in weight to the ingots which he had brought. To M. Gros he made a
present of twenty pieces on account of the attention that he had paid to him and
after paying his bill at the inn, he added fifteen pieces more, to serve to entertain
M. Gros and M. Bureau for some days, and in the meantime he ordered a supper,
that he might, on his return, have the pleasure of supping with these two
gentlemen. He went out, but never returned, leaving behind him the greatest
regret and admiration. It is needless to add that M. Gros and M. Bureau
continued to enjoy themselves at the inn till the fifteen pieces which the stranger
had left, were exhausted."
Narratives such as these led even Bergman, a very able chemist of the
period, to take the ground that "although most of these relations are
deceptive and many uncertain, some bear such character and testimony that,
unless we reject all historical evidence, we must allow them entitled to
confidence."
A much more probable explanation is that the relators were either
dreaming or deceived by clever legerdemain.
Of the possibility or impossibility of converting the more common metals
into gold or silver, it would be rash to give a positive opinion. To say that
gold, silver, lead, copper, etc., are elements and cannot be changed, is
merely to say that we have not been able to decompose them. Water, potash,
soda, and other substances, were at one time considered elements, and
resisted all the efforts of the older chemists to resolve them into their
components, but with the advent of more powerful means of analysis they
Page 67
were shown to be compounds, and it is not impossible that the so-called
elements into which they were resolved may themselves be found to be
compounds. This has happened in regard to some substances which were at
one time announced as elements, and it is not impossible that it may happen
in regard to others. The ablest chemists of the present day recognize this
fully and are prepared for radical changes in our knowledge of the nature
and constitution of matter. Amongst the new views is the hypothesis of
Rutherford and Soddy, which, as given by Sir William Ramsay, in a recent
article contributed by him to "Harper's Magazine," is that,
"atoms of elements of high atomic weight, such as radium, uranium, thorium,
and the suspected elements polonium and actinium, are unstable; that they
undergo spontaneous change into other forms of matter, themselves radioactive
and themselves unstable; and that finally elements are produced, which, on
account of their non-radioactivity, are as a rule, impossible to recognize, for their
minute amount precludes the application of any ordinary test with success. The
recognition of helium however, which is comparatively easy of detection, lends
great support to this hypothesis."
At the same time we must not lose sight of the fact that the substances
which we now recognize as elements have not only resisted the most
powerful analytical agencies and dissociating forces, but have maintained
their elemental character in spectrum analysis, and shown their presence as
distinct elements in the sun and other heavenly bodies where they must
have been subjected to the action of the most energetic decomposing forces.
So that in the present state of our knowledge the near prospect of successful
transmutation does not seem to be very bright, although we cannot regard it
as impossible. In the article from which we have already quoted, Sir
William Ramsay, after discussing the bearing of certain experiments in
regard to the parting with and absorbing of energy by certain elements,
says: "If these hypotheses are just, then the transmutation of the elements
no longer appears an idle dream. The philosopher's stone will have been
discovered, and it is not beyond the bounds of possibility that it may lead to
that other goal of the philosophers of the dark ages—the elixir vitæ. For the
action of living cells is also dependent on the nature and direction of the
energy which they contain; and who can say that it will be impossible to
control their action, when the means of imparting and controlling energy
shall have been investigated!"
elements into which they were resolved may themselves be found to be
compounds. This has happened in regard to some substances which were at
one time announced as elements, and it is not impossible that it may happen
in regard to others. The ablest chemists of the present day recognize this
fully and are prepared for radical changes in our knowledge of the nature
and constitution of matter. Amongst the new views is the hypothesis of
Rutherford and Soddy, which, as given by Sir William Ramsay, in a recent
article contributed by him to "Harper's Magazine," is that,
"atoms of elements of high atomic weight, such as radium, uranium, thorium,
and the suspected elements polonium and actinium, are unstable; that they
undergo spontaneous change into other forms of matter, themselves radioactive
and themselves unstable; and that finally elements are produced, which, on
account of their non-radioactivity, are as a rule, impossible to recognize, for their
minute amount precludes the application of any ordinary test with success. The
recognition of helium however, which is comparatively easy of detection, lends
great support to this hypothesis."
At the same time we must not lose sight of the fact that the substances
which we now recognize as elements have not only resisted the most
powerful analytical agencies and dissociating forces, but have maintained
their elemental character in spectrum analysis, and shown their presence as
distinct elements in the sun and other heavenly bodies where they must
have been subjected to the action of the most energetic decomposing forces.
So that in the present state of our knowledge the near prospect of successful
transmutation does not seem to be very bright, although we cannot regard it
as impossible. In the article from which we have already quoted, Sir
William Ramsay, after discussing the bearing of certain experiments in
regard to the parting with and absorbing of energy by certain elements,
says: "If these hypotheses are just, then the transmutation of the elements
no longer appears an idle dream. The philosopher's stone will have been
discovered, and it is not beyond the bounds of possibility that it may lead to
that other goal of the philosophers of the dark ages—the elixir vitæ. For the
action of living cells is also dependent on the nature and direction of the
energy which they contain; and who can say that it will be impossible to
control their action, when the means of imparting and controlling energy
shall have been investigated!"
Page 68
In the event of the discovery of a cheap method of producing gold, the
change which would certainly occur in our financial or currency system
would be important, if not revolutionary. It has become the fashion at
present with certain writers to scout the so-called "quantitative theory" of
money as if it were an exposed fallacy. Now the quantitative theory of
money rests on one of the most well-grounded and firmly established
principles in political economy: the trouble is that the writers in question do
not understand it or even know what it is. At present, the production of gold
barely keeps pace with the increasing demand for the metal as currency and
in the arts, but if that production were increased ten-fold, the value of gold
would decline and prices would go up astonishingly.
One of the objects which the better class of alchemists had in view was
the making of gold to such an extent that it might become quite common
and cease to be sought after by mankind. One alchemical writer says:
"Would to God that all men might become adepts in our art, for then gold,
the common idol of mankind, would lose its value and we should prize it
only for its scientific teaching."
FOOTNOTES:
[2] Genesis vi, 2.
change which would certainly occur in our financial or currency system
would be important, if not revolutionary. It has become the fashion at
present with certain writers to scout the so-called "quantitative theory" of
money as if it were an exposed fallacy. Now the quantitative theory of
money rests on one of the most well-grounded and firmly established
principles in political economy: the trouble is that the writers in question do
not understand it or even know what it is. At present, the production of gold
barely keeps pace with the increasing demand for the metal as currency and
in the arts, but if that production were increased ten-fold, the value of gold
would decline and prices would go up astonishingly.
One of the objects which the better class of alchemists had in view was
the making of gold to such an extent that it might become quite common
and cease to be sought after by mankind. One alchemical writer says:
"Would to God that all men might become adepts in our art, for then gold,
the common idol of mankind, would lose its value and we should prize it
only for its scientific teaching."
FOOTNOTES:
[2] Genesis vi, 2.
Page 69
VI
THE FIXATION OF MERCURY
HIS is really one of the processes supposed to be involved in the
transmutation of the metals and might, therefore, perhaps, with
propriety, be included under that head. But as it has received
special attention in the apocryphal works of Hermes Trismegistus,
who is generally regarded as the Father of Alchemy, it is frequently
mentioned as one of the old scientific problems. Readers of Scott's novel,
"Kenilworth," may remember that Wayland Smith, in his account of his
former master, Demetrius Doboobius, describes him as a profound chemist
who had "made several efforts to fix mercury, and judged himself to have
made a fair hit at the philosopher's stone." Hermes, or, rather, those who
wrote over his name, speaks in the jargon of the adepts, about "catching the
flying bird," by which is meant mercury, and "drowning it so that it may fly
no more." The usual means for effecting this was amalgamation with gold,
or some other metal or solution in some acid.
To the ancient chemists mercury must have been one of the most
interesting of objects. Its great heaviness, its metallic brilliancy, and its
wonderful mobility, must all have combined to render it a subject for deep
thought and an attractive object for experiment and investigation.
Living in a warm climate, as they did, there was no means at their
command by which its fluidity could be impaired. This subtle substance
seemed to defy the usual attempts to grasp it; it rolled about like a solid
sphere, but offered no resistance to the touch, and when pressed it split up
into innumerable smaller globules so that the problem of "fixing" it must
have had a strange fascination for the thoughtful alchemist, especially when
he found that, on subjection to a comparatively moderate degree of heat,
this heavy metal disappeared in vapor and left not a trace behind.
THE FIXATION OF MERCURY
HIS is really one of the processes supposed to be involved in the
transmutation of the metals and might, therefore, perhaps, with
propriety, be included under that head. But as it has received
special attention in the apocryphal works of Hermes Trismegistus,
who is generally regarded as the Father of Alchemy, it is frequently
mentioned as one of the old scientific problems. Readers of Scott's novel,
"Kenilworth," may remember that Wayland Smith, in his account of his
former master, Demetrius Doboobius, describes him as a profound chemist
who had "made several efforts to fix mercury, and judged himself to have
made a fair hit at the philosopher's stone." Hermes, or, rather, those who
wrote over his name, speaks in the jargon of the adepts, about "catching the
flying bird," by which is meant mercury, and "drowning it so that it may fly
no more." The usual means for effecting this was amalgamation with gold,
or some other metal or solution in some acid.
To the ancient chemists mercury must have been one of the most
interesting of objects. Its great heaviness, its metallic brilliancy, and its
wonderful mobility, must all have combined to render it a subject for deep
thought and an attractive object for experiment and investigation.
Living in a warm climate, as they did, there was no means at their
command by which its fluidity could be impaired. This subtle substance
seemed to defy the usual attempts to grasp it; it rolled about like a solid
sphere, but offered no resistance to the touch, and when pressed it split up
into innumerable smaller globules so that the problem of "fixing" it must
have had a strange fascination for the thoughtful alchemist, especially when
he found that, on subjection to a comparatively moderate degree of heat,
this heavy metal disappeared in vapor and left not a trace behind.
Page 70
I have often wondered what the old alchemists would have said if they
had seen fluid mercury immersed in a clear liquid and brought out in the
form of a lump of solid, bright metal. For, although this is not in any sense a
solution of the problem, yet it is a most curious sight and one which was
rarely seen before the discovery of the liquefaction of the gases. To Geber,
Basil Valentine, Van Helmont, Helvetius, and men of their day, living in
their climate, this startling phenomenon would have seemed nothing short
of a miracle.
In modern times the solidification of mercury had been frequently
witnessed by these who dwelt in northern climates and by the skilful use of
certain freezing mixtures made up of ordinary salts, it is not difficult to
exhibit this metal in the solid state at any time. But it was not until the
discovery of the liquefaction of carbonic acid, nitrous oxide, and other
gases by Faraday, about 1823, that the freezing of mercury became a
common lecture-room experiment.
In the year 1862 the writer delivered a course of lectures on chemistry, in
the city of Rochester, N. Y., and during the progress of these lectures he
reduced carbonic acid first to the liquid, and then to the solid state, in the
form of a white snow. The temperature of this snow was about -80° Cent.
(-176° Fahr.) and when it was mixed with ether and laid on a quantity of
mercury, the latter was quickly frozen. In this way it was easy to make a
hammer-head of frozen mercury and drive a nail with it.
Another very interesting experiment was the freezing of a slender
triangular bar of mercury which might be twisted, bent, and tied in a knot.
This was done by folding a long strip of very stiff paper so as to make an
angular trough into which the mercury was poured. This trough was then
carefully leveled and a mixture of solid carbonic acid and ether was placed
over the metal in the usual way. In a few seconds the mercury was frozen
quite solid so that it could be lifted out by means of two pairs of wooden
forceps and bent and knotted at will. But the most striking part of the
experiment was the melting of this bar of mercury by means of a piece of
ice. The moment the ice touched the mercury, the latter melted and fell
down in drops in the same way that a bar of lead or solder melts when it is
touched with a red-hot iron.
had seen fluid mercury immersed in a clear liquid and brought out in the
form of a lump of solid, bright metal. For, although this is not in any sense a
solution of the problem, yet it is a most curious sight and one which was
rarely seen before the discovery of the liquefaction of the gases. To Geber,
Basil Valentine, Van Helmont, Helvetius, and men of their day, living in
their climate, this startling phenomenon would have seemed nothing short
of a miracle.
In modern times the solidification of mercury had been frequently
witnessed by these who dwelt in northern climates and by the skilful use of
certain freezing mixtures made up of ordinary salts, it is not difficult to
exhibit this metal in the solid state at any time. But it was not until the
discovery of the liquefaction of carbonic acid, nitrous oxide, and other
gases by Faraday, about 1823, that the freezing of mercury became a
common lecture-room experiment.
In the year 1862 the writer delivered a course of lectures on chemistry, in
the city of Rochester, N. Y., and during the progress of these lectures he
reduced carbonic acid first to the liquid, and then to the solid state, in the
form of a white snow. The temperature of this snow was about -80° Cent.
(-176° Fahr.) and when it was mixed with ether and laid on a quantity of
mercury, the latter was quickly frozen. In this way it was easy to make a
hammer-head of frozen mercury and drive a nail with it.
Another very interesting experiment was the freezing of a slender
triangular bar of mercury which might be twisted, bent, and tied in a knot.
This was done by folding a long strip of very stiff paper so as to make an
angular trough into which the mercury was poured. This trough was then
carefully leveled and a mixture of solid carbonic acid and ether was placed
over the metal in the usual way. In a few seconds the mercury was frozen
quite solid so that it could be lifted out by means of two pairs of wooden
forceps and bent and knotted at will. But the most striking part of the
experiment was the melting of this bar of mercury by means of a piece of
ice. The moment the ice touched the mercury, the latter melted and fell
down in drops in the same way that a bar of lead or solder melts when it is
touched with a red-hot iron.
Page 71
The melted mercury was allowed to fall into a tall ale-glass of water, the
temperature of which had been reduced as nearly as possible to the freezing
point. When the mercury came in contact with the cold water, the latter
began to freeze and by careful manipulation it was possible to freeze a tube
of ice through the center of the column of water. The effect of this under
proper illumination was very striking.
Owing to the fact that the specific heat or thermal capacity of mercury is
only about one-thirtieth of that of water, it requires a considerable amount
of melted mercury to produce the desired result.
But these processes do not enable us to fix mercury in the alchemical
sense; the accomplishment of that still remains an unsolved problem, and it
is more than likely that it will remain so.
temperature of which had been reduced as nearly as possible to the freezing
point. When the mercury came in contact with the cold water, the latter
began to freeze and by careful manipulation it was possible to freeze a tube
of ice through the center of the column of water. The effect of this under
proper illumination was very striking.
Owing to the fact that the specific heat or thermal capacity of mercury is
only about one-thirtieth of that of water, it requires a considerable amount
of melted mercury to produce the desired result.
But these processes do not enable us to fix mercury in the alchemical
sense; the accomplishment of that still remains an unsolved problem, and it
is more than likely that it will remain so.
Page 72
VII
THE UNIVERSAL MEDICINE AND THE ELIXIR
OF LIFE
OVE of life is a characteristic of all animals, man included, and
notwithstanding the fact that an occasional individual becomes so
dissatisfied with his environment that he commits suicide, and
also in the face of the poet's assertion that
"protracted life is but protracted woe"
most men and women are of the same way of thinking as Charmian, the
attendant on Cleopatra, and "love long life better than figs." And the force
of this general feeling is appealed to in the only one of the Mosaic
commandments to which a promise is attached, the inducement for
honoring father and mother being "that thy days may be long in the land
that the Lord thy God giveth thee."
No wonder then that the old alchemists dreamed of a universal medicine
that would not only prevent or cure sickness but that would renew the youth
of the aged and the feeble, for in this, as in most other attempts at discovery,
the wish was father to the thought. That the renewal of youth in the aged
was supposed to be within the ability of the magicians and gods of old, we
gather from the stories of Medea and Aeson and the ivory shoulder of
Pelops, as referred to in Shakespeare, and explained in the "Shakespeare
Cyclopedia."
Of the form of this supposed elixir we know very little for the language
of the alchemists was so vague and mystical that it is often very difficult to
ascertain their meaning with any approach to certainty. The following,
THE UNIVERSAL MEDICINE AND THE ELIXIR
OF LIFE
OVE of life is a characteristic of all animals, man included, and
notwithstanding the fact that an occasional individual becomes so
dissatisfied with his environment that he commits suicide, and
also in the face of the poet's assertion that
"protracted life is but protracted woe"
most men and women are of the same way of thinking as Charmian, the
attendant on Cleopatra, and "love long life better than figs." And the force
of this general feeling is appealed to in the only one of the Mosaic
commandments to which a promise is attached, the inducement for
honoring father and mother being "that thy days may be long in the land
that the Lord thy God giveth thee."
No wonder then that the old alchemists dreamed of a universal medicine
that would not only prevent or cure sickness but that would renew the youth
of the aged and the feeble, for in this, as in most other attempts at discovery,
the wish was father to the thought. That the renewal of youth in the aged
was supposed to be within the ability of the magicians and gods of old, we
gather from the stories of Medea and Aeson and the ivory shoulder of
Pelops, as referred to in Shakespeare, and explained in the "Shakespeare
Cyclopedia."
Of the form of this supposed elixir we know very little for the language
of the alchemists was so vague and mystical that it is often very difficult to
ascertain their meaning with any approach to certainty. The following,
Page 73
which is a fair sample of their metaphorical modes of expressing
themselves, is found in the works of Geber. In one of his writings, he
exclaims: "Bring me the six lepers that I may cleanse them." Modern
commentators explain this as being his mode of telling his readers that he
would convert into gold the six inferior or, as they were called by the
alchemists, the six imperfect metals. No wonder that Dr. Johnson adopted
the idea that the word gibberish (anciently written geberish) owed its origin
to an epithet applied to the language of Geber and his tribe.
Some have claimed that the elixir and the philosopher's stone were one
and the same thing, and some of the writings of the old alchemists would
seem to confirm this view. Thus, at the close of a formula for preparing the
philosopher's stone, Carolus Musitanus gives the following admonition:
"Thus friend, you have a description of the universal medicine, not only for
curing diseases and prolonging life, but also for transmuting all metals into gold.
Give therefore thanks to Almighty God, who, taking pity on human calamities,
has at last revealed this inestimable treasure, and made it known for the benefit
of all."
And Brande tells us that "nearly all the alchemists attributed the power of
prolonging life either to the philosopher's stone or to certain preparations of
gold, imagining possibly that the permanence of that metal might be
transferred to the human system. The celebrated Descartes is said to have
supported such opinions; he told Sir Kenelm Digby that although he would
not venture to promise immortality, he was certain that life might be
lengthened to the period of that of the Patriarchs. His plan, however, seems
to have been the very rational one of limiting all excess of diet and
enjoining punctual and frugal meals."
It is an old saying that history repeats itself. About forty years ago certain
medical practitioners strongly urged the use of salts of gold in the treatment
of disease, and great hopes were entertained in regard to their efficacy. And
the Keeley gold cure for drunkards is strongly in evidence, even at the
present day.
On the other hand, some have held that the elixir was quite distinct from
the stone by which metals might be transmuted into gold. In the second part
of "King Henry IV," Falstaff (Act III, Scene 2, line 355), says of Shallow:
themselves, is found in the works of Geber. In one of his writings, he
exclaims: "Bring me the six lepers that I may cleanse them." Modern
commentators explain this as being his mode of telling his readers that he
would convert into gold the six inferior or, as they were called by the
alchemists, the six imperfect metals. No wonder that Dr. Johnson adopted
the idea that the word gibberish (anciently written geberish) owed its origin
to an epithet applied to the language of Geber and his tribe.
Some have claimed that the elixir and the philosopher's stone were one
and the same thing, and some of the writings of the old alchemists would
seem to confirm this view. Thus, at the close of a formula for preparing the
philosopher's stone, Carolus Musitanus gives the following admonition:
"Thus friend, you have a description of the universal medicine, not only for
curing diseases and prolonging life, but also for transmuting all metals into gold.
Give therefore thanks to Almighty God, who, taking pity on human calamities,
has at last revealed this inestimable treasure, and made it known for the benefit
of all."
And Brande tells us that "nearly all the alchemists attributed the power of
prolonging life either to the philosopher's stone or to certain preparations of
gold, imagining possibly that the permanence of that metal might be
transferred to the human system. The celebrated Descartes is said to have
supported such opinions; he told Sir Kenelm Digby that although he would
not venture to promise immortality, he was certain that life might be
lengthened to the period of that of the Patriarchs. His plan, however, seems
to have been the very rational one of limiting all excess of diet and
enjoining punctual and frugal meals."
It is an old saying that history repeats itself. About forty years ago certain
medical practitioners strongly urged the use of salts of gold in the treatment
of disease, and great hopes were entertained in regard to their efficacy. And
the Keeley gold cure for drunkards is strongly in evidence, even at the
present day.
On the other hand, some have held that the elixir was quite distinct from
the stone by which metals might be transmuted into gold. In the second part
of "King Henry IV," Falstaff (Act III, Scene 2, line 355), says of Shallow:
Page 74
"it shall go hard but I will make him a philosopher's two stones to me," and
this saying of his has given considerable trouble to the commentators.
Warburton's explanation of this expression is, that "there was two stones,
one of which was a universal medicine and the other a transmuter of base
metals into gold." And in Churchyard's "Discourse and Commendation of
those that can make Gold," we read of Remundus, who
Wrate sundry workes, as well doth yet appeare
Of stone for gold, and shewed plaine and cleare
A stone for health.
Johnson and some others have objected to this explanation, but it seems
to be evident that Falstaff meant that he would get health and wealth from
Shallow. He got the wealth to the extent of a thousand pounds.
The intense desire which exists in the human bosom for an elixir that will
cure all diseases, and prolong life has made itself evident, even in recent
times, and has called forth serious efforts on the part of men occupying
prominent positions in the scientific world. Both in Europe and in this
country suggestions have been made of fluids which, when injected into the
veins of the old and the feeble, would renew youth and impart fresh
strength. But alas! the results thus far attained have been anything but
gratifying, and the probabilities against success in this direction are very
strong.
The latest gleam of light comes from discoveries in connection with the
radioactive elements, as the reader will find, on referring to Sir William
Ramsay's utterance, which is given at the close of the article on the
"Transmutation of the Metals," on a preceding page.
this saying of his has given considerable trouble to the commentators.
Warburton's explanation of this expression is, that "there was two stones,
one of which was a universal medicine and the other a transmuter of base
metals into gold." And in Churchyard's "Discourse and Commendation of
those that can make Gold," we read of Remundus, who
Wrate sundry workes, as well doth yet appeare
Of stone for gold, and shewed plaine and cleare
A stone for health.
Johnson and some others have objected to this explanation, but it seems
to be evident that Falstaff meant that he would get health and wealth from
Shallow. He got the wealth to the extent of a thousand pounds.
The intense desire which exists in the human bosom for an elixir that will
cure all diseases, and prolong life has made itself evident, even in recent
times, and has called forth serious efforts on the part of men occupying
prominent positions in the scientific world. Both in Europe and in this
country suggestions have been made of fluids which, when injected into the
veins of the old and the feeble, would renew youth and impart fresh
strength. But alas! the results thus far attained have been anything but
gratifying, and the probabilities against success in this direction are very
strong.
The latest gleam of light comes from discoveries in connection with the
radioactive elements, as the reader will find, on referring to Sir William
Ramsay's utterance, which is given at the close of the article on the
"Transmutation of the Metals," on a preceding page.
Page 75
ADDITIONAL "FOLLIES"
In addition to the seven "Follies," of which an account has been given in
the preceding pages, there are a few which deserve to be classed with them,
although they do not find a place in the usual lists. These are known as
Perpetual Lamps.
The Alkahest or Universal Solvent.
Palingenesy.
The Powder of Sympathy.
In addition to the seven "Follies," of which an account has been given in
the preceding pages, there are a few which deserve to be classed with them,
although they do not find a place in the usual lists. These are known as
Perpetual Lamps.
The Alkahest or Universal Solvent.
Palingenesy.
The Powder of Sympathy.
Page 76
PERPETUAL OR EVER-BURNING LAMPS
ART of the sepulchral rites of the ancients consisted in placing
lighted lamps in the tombs or vaults in which the dead were laid,
and, in many cases, these lamps were carefully tended and kept
continually burning. Some authors have claimed, however, that
these men of old were able to construct lamps which burned perpetually and
required no attention. In number 379 of the "Spectator" there is an anecdote
of some one having opened the sepulcher of the famous Rosicrucius. There
he discovered a lamp burning which a statue of clock-work struck into
pieces. Hence, says the writer, the disciples of this visionary claimed that he
had made use of this method to show that he had re-invented the ever-
burning lamps of the ancients. And Fortunio Liceti wrote a book in which
he collected a large number of stories about lamps, said to have been found
burning in tombs or vaults. Ozanam fills eight closely printed pages with a
discussion of the subject.
Attempts have been made to explain many of the facts upon which is
based the claim that the ancients were able to construct perpetual lamps by
the suggestion that the light sometimes seen on the opening of ancient
tombs may have been due to the phosphorescence which is well known to
arise during the decomposition of animal and vegetable matter. Decaying
wood and dead fish are familiar objects which give out a light that is
sufficient to render dimly visible the outlines of surrounding objects, and
such a light, seen in the vicinity of an old lamp, might give rise to the
impression that the lamp had been actually burning and that it had been
blown out by sudden exposure to a draft of air.
Another supposition was that the flame, which was supposed to have
been seen, may have been caused by the ignition of gases arising from the
decomposition of dead bodies, and set on fire by the flambeaux or candles
of the investigators, and it is quite possible that the occurrence of each of
ART of the sepulchral rites of the ancients consisted in placing
lighted lamps in the tombs or vaults in which the dead were laid,
and, in many cases, these lamps were carefully tended and kept
continually burning. Some authors have claimed, however, that
these men of old were able to construct lamps which burned perpetually and
required no attention. In number 379 of the "Spectator" there is an anecdote
of some one having opened the sepulcher of the famous Rosicrucius. There
he discovered a lamp burning which a statue of clock-work struck into
pieces. Hence, says the writer, the disciples of this visionary claimed that he
had made use of this method to show that he had re-invented the ever-
burning lamps of the ancients. And Fortunio Liceti wrote a book in which
he collected a large number of stories about lamps, said to have been found
burning in tombs or vaults. Ozanam fills eight closely printed pages with a
discussion of the subject.
Attempts have been made to explain many of the facts upon which is
based the claim that the ancients were able to construct perpetual lamps by
the suggestion that the light sometimes seen on the opening of ancient
tombs may have been due to the phosphorescence which is well known to
arise during the decomposition of animal and vegetable matter. Decaying
wood and dead fish are familiar objects which give out a light that is
sufficient to render dimly visible the outlines of surrounding objects, and
such a light, seen in the vicinity of an old lamp, might give rise to the
impression that the lamp had been actually burning and that it had been
blown out by sudden exposure to a draft of air.
Another supposition was that the flame, which was supposed to have
been seen, may have been caused by the ignition of gases arising from the
decomposition of dead bodies, and set on fire by the flambeaux or candles
of the investigators, and it is quite possible that the occurrence of each of
Page 77
these phenomena may have given a certain degree of confirmation to
preconceived ideas.
After the discovery of phosphorus in 1669, by Brandt and Kunckel, it
was employed in the construction of luminous phials which could be carried
in the pocket, and which gave out sufficient light to enable the user to see
the hands of a watch on a dark night. Directions for making these luminous
phials are very simple, and may be found in most of the books of
experiments published prior to the introduction of the modern lucifer match.
They were also used for obtaining a light by means of the old matches,
which were tipped merely with a little sulphur, and which could not be
ignited by friction. Such a match, after being dipped into one of these
phosphorus bottles, would readily take fire by slight friction, and some
persons preferred this contrivance to the old flint and steel, partly, no doubt,
because it was a novelty. But these bottles were not in any sense perpetual,
the light being due to the slow oxidation of the phosphorus so that, in a
comparatively short time, the luminosity of the materials ceased.
Nevertheless, it has been suggested that some form of these old luminous
phials may have been the original perpetual lamp.
After the discovery of the phosphorescent qualities of barium sulphate or
Bolognian phosphorus, as it was called, it was thought that this might be a
re-discovery of the long-lost art of making perpetual lamps. But it is well
known that this substance loses its phosphorescent power after being kept in
the dark for some time, and that occasional exposure to bright sun-light is
one of the conditions absolutely essential to its giving out any light at all.
This condition does not exist in a dark tomb.
A few years ago phosphorescent salts of barium and calcium were
employed in the manufacture of what was known as luminous paint. These
materials shine in the dark with brilliancy sufficient to enable the observer
to read words and numbers traced with them, but regular exposure to the
rays of the sun or some other bright light is absolutely necessary to enable
them to maintain their efficiency.
More recently it has been suggested that the ancients may have been
acquainted with some form of radioactive matter like radium, and that this
was the secret of the lamps in question. It is far more likely, however, that
preconceived ideas.
After the discovery of phosphorus in 1669, by Brandt and Kunckel, it
was employed in the construction of luminous phials which could be carried
in the pocket, and which gave out sufficient light to enable the user to see
the hands of a watch on a dark night. Directions for making these luminous
phials are very simple, and may be found in most of the books of
experiments published prior to the introduction of the modern lucifer match.
They were also used for obtaining a light by means of the old matches,
which were tipped merely with a little sulphur, and which could not be
ignited by friction. Such a match, after being dipped into one of these
phosphorus bottles, would readily take fire by slight friction, and some
persons preferred this contrivance to the old flint and steel, partly, no doubt,
because it was a novelty. But these bottles were not in any sense perpetual,
the light being due to the slow oxidation of the phosphorus so that, in a
comparatively short time, the luminosity of the materials ceased.
Nevertheless, it has been suggested that some form of these old luminous
phials may have been the original perpetual lamp.
After the discovery of the phosphorescent qualities of barium sulphate or
Bolognian phosphorus, as it was called, it was thought that this might be a
re-discovery of the long-lost art of making perpetual lamps. But it is well
known that this substance loses its phosphorescent power after being kept in
the dark for some time, and that occasional exposure to bright sun-light is
one of the conditions absolutely essential to its giving out any light at all.
This condition does not exist in a dark tomb.
A few years ago phosphorescent salts of barium and calcium were
employed in the manufacture of what was known as luminous paint. These
materials shine in the dark with brilliancy sufficient to enable the observer
to read words and numbers traced with them, but regular exposure to the
rays of the sun or some other bright light is absolutely necessary to enable
them to maintain their efficiency.
More recently it has been suggested that the ancients may have been
acquainted with some form of radioactive matter like radium, and that this
was the secret of the lamps in question. It is far more likely, however, that
Page 78
the reports of their perpetual lamps were based upon mere errors of
observation.
The perpetual lamp is, in chemistry, the counterpart of perpetual motion
in mechanics—both violate the fundamental principle of the conservation of
energy. And just as suggestions of impossible movements have been
numerous in the case of perpetual motion, so impossible devices and
constructions have been suggested in regard to perpetual lamps. Prior to the
development, or even the suggestion of the law of the conservation of
energy, it was believed that it might be possible to find a liquid which
would burn without being consumed, and a wick which would feed the
liquid to the flame without being itself destroyed. Dr. Plott suggested
naphtha for the fluid and asbestos for the wick, but since kerosene oil,
naphtha, gasolene, and other liquids of the kind have become common,
every housewife knows that as her lamp burns, the oil, of whatever kind it
may be, disappears.
Under present conditions the construction of a perpetual lamp is not a
severely felt want; for constancy and brilliancy our present means of
illumination are sufficient for almost all our requirements. Whether or not it
would be possible to gather up those natural currents of electricity, which
are suspected to flow through and over the earth, and utilize them for
purposes of illumination, however feeble, it might be difficult to decide. But
such means of perpetual electric lighting would be similar to a perpetual
motion derived from a mountain stream. Such natural means of illumination
already exist, and have existed for ages in the fire-giving wells of naphtha
which are found on the shores of the Caspian sea, and in other parts of the
east, and which have long been objects of adoration to the fire-worshippers.
As for the outcome of present researches into the properties of radium,
polonium, and similar substances, and their possible applications, it is too
early to form even a surmise.
observation.
The perpetual lamp is, in chemistry, the counterpart of perpetual motion
in mechanics—both violate the fundamental principle of the conservation of
energy. And just as suggestions of impossible movements have been
numerous in the case of perpetual motion, so impossible devices and
constructions have been suggested in regard to perpetual lamps. Prior to the
development, or even the suggestion of the law of the conservation of
energy, it was believed that it might be possible to find a liquid which
would burn without being consumed, and a wick which would feed the
liquid to the flame without being itself destroyed. Dr. Plott suggested
naphtha for the fluid and asbestos for the wick, but since kerosene oil,
naphtha, gasolene, and other liquids of the kind have become common,
every housewife knows that as her lamp burns, the oil, of whatever kind it
may be, disappears.
Under present conditions the construction of a perpetual lamp is not a
severely felt want; for constancy and brilliancy our present means of
illumination are sufficient for almost all our requirements. Whether or not it
would be possible to gather up those natural currents of electricity, which
are suspected to flow through and over the earth, and utilize them for
purposes of illumination, however feeble, it might be difficult to decide. But
such means of perpetual electric lighting would be similar to a perpetual
motion derived from a mountain stream. Such natural means of illumination
already exist, and have existed for ages in the fire-giving wells of naphtha
which are found on the shores of the Caspian sea, and in other parts of the
east, and which have long been objects of adoration to the fire-worshippers.
As for the outcome of present researches into the properties of radium,
polonium, and similar substances, and their possible applications, it is too
early to form even a surmise.
Page 79
THE ALKAHEST OR UNIVERSAL SOLVENT
HE production of a universal solvent or alkahest was one of the
special problems of the alchemists in their general search for the
philosopher's stone and the means of transmuting the so-called
inferior metals into gold and silver. Their idea of the way in which
it would aid them to attain these ends does not seem to be very clearly
stated in any work that I have consulted; probably they thought that a
universal solvent would wash away all impurities from common materials
and leave in absolute purity the higher substance, which constituted the
gold of the adepts. But whatever their particular object may have been, it is
well known that much time and labor were expended in the fruitless search.
The futility of such attempts was very well exposed by the cynical
sceptic, who asked them what kind of vessel could they provide for holding
such a liquid? If its solvent powers are such that it dissolves everything, it is
very evident that it would dissolve the very material of the vessel in which
it must be placed.
When hydrofluoric acid became a subject of investigation it was thought
that its characteristics approached, more nearly than those of any other
substance known, to those of the universal solvent, and the very difficulty
above suggested, presented itself strongly to the chemists who
experimented with it. Not only common metals but glass and porcelain
were acted upon by this wonderfully energetic liquid and when attempts
were made to isolate the fluorine, even the platinum electrodes were
corroded and destroyed. Vessels of pure silver and of lead served tolerably
well, but Davy suggested that the most scientific method of constructing a
containing vessel would be to use a compound in which fluorine was
already present to the point of saturation. As there is a limit to the amount
of fluorine with which any base can combine, such a vessel would be proof
against its solvent action. I am not aware, however, that the suggestion was
ever carried into actual practice with success.
HE production of a universal solvent or alkahest was one of the
special problems of the alchemists in their general search for the
philosopher's stone and the means of transmuting the so-called
inferior metals into gold and silver. Their idea of the way in which
it would aid them to attain these ends does not seem to be very clearly
stated in any work that I have consulted; probably they thought that a
universal solvent would wash away all impurities from common materials
and leave in absolute purity the higher substance, which constituted the
gold of the adepts. But whatever their particular object may have been, it is
well known that much time and labor were expended in the fruitless search.
The futility of such attempts was very well exposed by the cynical
sceptic, who asked them what kind of vessel could they provide for holding
such a liquid? If its solvent powers are such that it dissolves everything, it is
very evident that it would dissolve the very material of the vessel in which
it must be placed.
When hydrofluoric acid became a subject of investigation it was thought
that its characteristics approached, more nearly than those of any other
substance known, to those of the universal solvent, and the very difficulty
above suggested, presented itself strongly to the chemists who
experimented with it. Not only common metals but glass and porcelain
were acted upon by this wonderfully energetic liquid and when attempts
were made to isolate the fluorine, even the platinum electrodes were
corroded and destroyed. Vessels of pure silver and of lead served tolerably
well, but Davy suggested that the most scientific method of constructing a
containing vessel would be to use a compound in which fluorine was
already present to the point of saturation. As there is a limit to the amount
of fluorine with which any base can combine, such a vessel would be proof
against its solvent action. I am not aware, however, that the suggestion was
ever carried into actual practice with success.
Page 80
Page 81
PALINGENESY
HIS singular delusion may have been partly due to errors of
observation, the instruments and methods of former times having
been notably crude and unreliable. This fact, taken in connection
with the wild theories upon which the natural sciences of the
middle ages were based, is a sufficient explanation of some of the
extraordinary statements made by Kircher, Schott, Digby, and others.
By palingenesy these writers meant a certain chemical process by means
of which a plant or an animal might be revived from its ashes. In other
words a sort of material resurrection. Most of the accounts given by the old
authors go no further than to assert that by proper methods the ashes of
plants, when treated with water, produce small forests of ferns and pines.
Thus, an English chemist, named Coxe, asserts that having extracted and
dissolved the essential salts of fern, and then filtered the liquor, he
observed, after leaving it at rest for five or six weeks, a vegetation of small
ferns adhering to the bottom of the vessel. The same chemist, having mixed
northern potash with an equal quantity of sal ammoniac, saw, some time
after, a small forest of pines and other trees, with which he was not
acquainted, rising from the bottom of the vessel.
And Kircher tells us in his "Ars Magnetica" that he had a long-necked
phial, hermetically sealed, containing the ashes of a plant which he could
revive at pleasure by means of heat; and that he showed this wonderful
phenomenon to Christina, Queen of Sweden, who was highly delighted
with it. Unfortunately he left this valuable curiosity one cold day in his
window and it was entirely destroyed by the frost. Father Schott also asserts
that he saw this chemical wonder which, according to his account, was a
rose revived from its ashes. And he adds that a certain prince having
requested Kircher to make him one of the same kind, he chose rather to give
up his own than to repeat the operation.
HIS singular delusion may have been partly due to errors of
observation, the instruments and methods of former times having
been notably crude and unreliable. This fact, taken in connection
with the wild theories upon which the natural sciences of the
middle ages were based, is a sufficient explanation of some of the
extraordinary statements made by Kircher, Schott, Digby, and others.
By palingenesy these writers meant a certain chemical process by means
of which a plant or an animal might be revived from its ashes. In other
words a sort of material resurrection. Most of the accounts given by the old
authors go no further than to assert that by proper methods the ashes of
plants, when treated with water, produce small forests of ferns and pines.
Thus, an English chemist, named Coxe, asserts that having extracted and
dissolved the essential salts of fern, and then filtered the liquor, he
observed, after leaving it at rest for five or six weeks, a vegetation of small
ferns adhering to the bottom of the vessel. The same chemist, having mixed
northern potash with an equal quantity of sal ammoniac, saw, some time
after, a small forest of pines and other trees, with which he was not
acquainted, rising from the bottom of the vessel.
And Kircher tells us in his "Ars Magnetica" that he had a long-necked
phial, hermetically sealed, containing the ashes of a plant which he could
revive at pleasure by means of heat; and that he showed this wonderful
phenomenon to Christina, Queen of Sweden, who was highly delighted
with it. Unfortunately he left this valuable curiosity one cold day in his
window and it was entirely destroyed by the frost. Father Schott also asserts
that he saw this chemical wonder which, according to his account, was a
rose revived from its ashes. And he adds that a certain prince having
requested Kircher to make him one of the same kind, he chose rather to give
up his own than to repeat the operation.
Page 82
Even the celebrated Boyle, though not very favorable to palingenesy,
relates that having dissolved in water some verdigris, which, as is well
known, is produced by combining copper with the acid of vinegar, and
having caused this water to congeal, by means of artificial cold, he
observed, at the surface of the ice, small figures which had an exact
resemblance to vines.
In this connection it is well to bear in mind that in Boyle's time almost all
vinegar was really what its name implies—sour wine (vin aigre)—and
verdigris or copper acetate was generally prepared by exposing copper
plates to the action of refuse grapes which had been allowed to ferment and
become sour. Therefore to him it might not have seemed so very
improbable that the green crystals which appeared on the surface of the ice
were, in reality, minute resuscitated grape-vines.
The explanation of these facts given by Father Kircher is worthy of the
science of the times. He tells us that the seminal virtue of each mixture is
contained in its salts and these salts, unalterable by their nature, when put in
motion by heat, rise in the vessel through the liquor in which they are
diffused. Being then at liberty to arrange themselves at pleasure, they place
themselves in that order in which they would be placed by the effect of
vegetation, or the same as they occupied before the body to which they
belonged had been decomposed by the fire; in short, they form a plant, or
the phantom of a plant, which has a perfect resemblance to the one
destroyed.
That the operators have here mistaken for true vegetable growth the fern-
like crystals of the salts which exist in the ashes of all plants is very
obvious. Their knowledge of plant structure was exceedingly limited and
their microscopes were so imperfect that imagination had free scope. As
seen under our modern microscopes, there are few prettier sights than the
crystallization of such salts as sal ammoniac, potassic nitrate, barium
chloride, etc. The crystals are actually seen to grow and it would not require
a very great stretch of the imagination to convince one that the growth is
due to a living organism. Indeed, this view has actually been taken in an
article which recently appeared in a prominent magazine. The writer of that
article sees no difference between the mere aggregation of inorganic
particles brought together by voltaic action and the building up of vital
relates that having dissolved in water some verdigris, which, as is well
known, is produced by combining copper with the acid of vinegar, and
having caused this water to congeal, by means of artificial cold, he
observed, at the surface of the ice, small figures which had an exact
resemblance to vines.
In this connection it is well to bear in mind that in Boyle's time almost all
vinegar was really what its name implies—sour wine (vin aigre)—and
verdigris or copper acetate was generally prepared by exposing copper
plates to the action of refuse grapes which had been allowed to ferment and
become sour. Therefore to him it might not have seemed so very
improbable that the green crystals which appeared on the surface of the ice
were, in reality, minute resuscitated grape-vines.
The explanation of these facts given by Father Kircher is worthy of the
science of the times. He tells us that the seminal virtue of each mixture is
contained in its salts and these salts, unalterable by their nature, when put in
motion by heat, rise in the vessel through the liquor in which they are
diffused. Being then at liberty to arrange themselves at pleasure, they place
themselves in that order in which they would be placed by the effect of
vegetation, or the same as they occupied before the body to which they
belonged had been decomposed by the fire; in short, they form a plant, or
the phantom of a plant, which has a perfect resemblance to the one
destroyed.
That the operators have here mistaken for true vegetable growth the fern-
like crystals of the salts which exist in the ashes of all plants is very
obvious. Their knowledge of plant structure was exceedingly limited and
their microscopes were so imperfect that imagination had free scope. As
seen under our modern microscopes, there are few prettier sights than the
crystallization of such salts as sal ammoniac, potassic nitrate, barium
chloride, etc. The crystals are actually seen to grow and it would not require
a very great stretch of the imagination to convince one that the growth is
due to a living organism. Indeed, this view has actually been taken in an
article which recently appeared in a prominent magazine. The writer of that
article sees no difference between the mere aggregation of inorganic
particles brought together by voltaic action and the building up of vital
Page 83
structures under the influence of organic forces. This is simply materialism
run mad.
Perhaps the finest illustration of such crystallization is to be found in the
deposition of silver from a solution of the nitrate as seen under the
microscope. A drop of the solution is placed on a glass slide and while the
observer watches it through a low power, a piece of copper wire or,
preferably, a minute quantity of the amalgam of tin and mercury, such as is
used for "silvering" cheap looking glasses, is brought into contact with it.
Chemical decomposition at once sets in and then the silver thus deposited
forms one element of a very minute voltaic couple and fresh crystals of
silver are deposited upon the silver already thrown down. When the
illumination of this object under the microscope is properly managed, the
appearance, which resembles that shown in Fig. 18, is exceedingly brilliant,
and beautiful beyond description.
Fig. 18.
That imagination played strange pranks in the observations of the older
microscopists is shown by some of the engravings found in their books. I
have now before me a thick, dumpy quarto in which the so-called seminal
animalcules are depicted as little men and women, and I have no doubt that,
to the eye of this early observer, they had that appearance. But the
microscopists of to-day know better.
Sir Kenelm Digby, whose name is associated with the Sympathetic
Powder, tells us that he took the ashes of burnt crabs, dissolved them in
run mad.
Perhaps the finest illustration of such crystallization is to be found in the
deposition of silver from a solution of the nitrate as seen under the
microscope. A drop of the solution is placed on a glass slide and while the
observer watches it through a low power, a piece of copper wire or,
preferably, a minute quantity of the amalgam of tin and mercury, such as is
used for "silvering" cheap looking glasses, is brought into contact with it.
Chemical decomposition at once sets in and then the silver thus deposited
forms one element of a very minute voltaic couple and fresh crystals of
silver are deposited upon the silver already thrown down. When the
illumination of this object under the microscope is properly managed, the
appearance, which resembles that shown in Fig. 18, is exceedingly brilliant,
and beautiful beyond description.
Fig. 18.
That imagination played strange pranks in the observations of the older
microscopists is shown by some of the engravings found in their books. I
have now before me a thick, dumpy quarto in which the so-called seminal
animalcules are depicted as little men and women, and I have no doubt that,
to the eye of this early observer, they had that appearance. But the
microscopists of to-day know better.
Sir Kenelm Digby, whose name is associated with the Sympathetic
Powder, tells us that he took the ashes of burnt crabs, dissolved them in
Page 84
water and, after subjecting the whole to a tedious process, small crabs were
produced in the liquor. These were nourished with blood from the ox, and,
after a time, left to themselves in some stream where they throve and grew
large.
Now, although Evelyn, in his diary, declares that "Sir Kenelm was an
errant mountebank," it is quite possible that he was honest in his account of
his experiments and that he was merely led astray by the imperfection of his
instruments of observation. It is more than likely that the creatures which
Digby saw were entomostraca introduced in the form of ova which, unless a
good microscope be used, are quite invisible. These would develop rapidly
and might easily be mistaken for some species of crab, though, when
examined with proper instruments, all resemblance vanishes. When let
loose in a running stream it would evidently be impossible to trace their
identity and follow their growth.
But while some of these stories may have originated in errors of
observation this will hardly explain some of the statements made by those
who have advocated this strange doctrine. Father Schott, in his "Physica
Curiosa," gives an account of the resurrection of a sparrow and actually
gives an engraving in which the bird is shown in a bottle revived!
Although the subject, of itself, is not worthy of a moment's consideration,
it deserves attention as an illustration of the extraordinary vagaries into
which the human mind is liable to fall.
produced in the liquor. These were nourished with blood from the ox, and,
after a time, left to themselves in some stream where they throve and grew
large.
Now, although Evelyn, in his diary, declares that "Sir Kenelm was an
errant mountebank," it is quite possible that he was honest in his account of
his experiments and that he was merely led astray by the imperfection of his
instruments of observation. It is more than likely that the creatures which
Digby saw were entomostraca introduced in the form of ova which, unless a
good microscope be used, are quite invisible. These would develop rapidly
and might easily be mistaken for some species of crab, though, when
examined with proper instruments, all resemblance vanishes. When let
loose in a running stream it would evidently be impossible to trace their
identity and follow their growth.
But while some of these stories may have originated in errors of
observation this will hardly explain some of the statements made by those
who have advocated this strange doctrine. Father Schott, in his "Physica
Curiosa," gives an account of the resurrection of a sparrow and actually
gives an engraving in which the bird is shown in a bottle revived!
Although the subject, of itself, is not worthy of a moment's consideration,
it deserves attention as an illustration of the extraordinary vagaries into
which the human mind is liable to fall.
Page 85
THE POWDER OF SYMPATHY
HIS curious occult method of curing wounds is indissolubly
associated with the name of Sir Kenelm Digby (born 1603, died
1665), though it was undoubtedly in use long before his time. He
himself tells us that he learned to make and apply the drug from a
Carmelite, who had traveled in the east, and whom he met in Florence, in
1622. The descendants of Digby are still prominent in England, and O. W.
Holmes, in his "One Hundred Days in Europe," tells us that he had met a
Sir Kenelm Digby, a descendant of the famous Sir Kenelm of the
seventeenth century, and that he could hardly refrain from asking him if he
had any of his ancestor's famous powder in his pocket.
Digby was a student of chemistry, or at least of the chemistry of those
days, and wrote books of Recipes and the making of "Methington
[metheglin or mead?] Syder, etc." He was, as we have seen in the previous
article, a believer in palingenesy and made experiments with a view to
substantiate that strange doctrine. Evelyn calls him an "errant quack," and
he may have been given to quackery, but then the loose scientific ideas of
those days allowed a wide range in drawing conclusions which, though they
seem absurd to us, may have appeared to be quite reasonable to the men of
that time.
From his book on the subject,[3] we learn that the wound was never to be
brought into contact with the powder. A bandage was to be taken from the
wound, immersed in the powder, and kept there until the wound healed.
This beats the absent treatment of Christian Science!
The powder was simply pulverized vitriol, that is, ferric sulphate, or
sulphate of iron.
There was another and probably an older method of using sympathetic
powders and salves; this was to apply the supposed curative to the weapon
HIS curious occult method of curing wounds is indissolubly
associated with the name of Sir Kenelm Digby (born 1603, died
1665), though it was undoubtedly in use long before his time. He
himself tells us that he learned to make and apply the drug from a
Carmelite, who had traveled in the east, and whom he met in Florence, in
1622. The descendants of Digby are still prominent in England, and O. W.
Holmes, in his "One Hundred Days in Europe," tells us that he had met a
Sir Kenelm Digby, a descendant of the famous Sir Kenelm of the
seventeenth century, and that he could hardly refrain from asking him if he
had any of his ancestor's famous powder in his pocket.
Digby was a student of chemistry, or at least of the chemistry of those
days, and wrote books of Recipes and the making of "Methington
[metheglin or mead?] Syder, etc." He was, as we have seen in the previous
article, a believer in palingenesy and made experiments with a view to
substantiate that strange doctrine. Evelyn calls him an "errant quack," and
he may have been given to quackery, but then the loose scientific ideas of
those days allowed a wide range in drawing conclusions which, though they
seem absurd to us, may have appeared to be quite reasonable to the men of
that time.
From his book on the subject,[3] we learn that the wound was never to be
brought into contact with the powder. A bandage was to be taken from the
wound, immersed in the powder, and kept there until the wound healed.
This beats the absent treatment of Christian Science!
The powder was simply pulverized vitriol, that is, ferric sulphate, or
sulphate of iron.
There was another and probably an older method of using sympathetic
powders and salves; this was to apply the supposed curative to the weapon
Page 86
which caused the wound, instead of the wound itself. In the "Lay of the Last
Minstrel," Scott gives an account of the way in which the Lady of
Buccleuch applied this occult surgery to the wound of William of
Deloraine:
"She drew the splinter from the wound,
And with a charm she stanched the blood.
She bade the gash be cleansed and bound:
No longer by his couch she stood;
But she has ta'en the broken lance.
And washed it from the clotted gore,
And salved the splinter o'er and o'er.
William of Deloraine, in trance,
Whene'er she turned it round and round
Twisted as if she galled his wound.
Then to her maidens she did say,
That he should be whole man and sound,
Within the course of a night and day.
Full long she toiled, for she did rue
Mishap to friend so stout and true."[4]
That no direct benefit could have been derived from such a mode of
treatment must be obvious, but De Morgan very plausibly claims that in the
then state of surgical and medical knowledge, it was really the very best that
could have been adopted. His argument is as follows: "The sympathetic
powder was that which cured by anointing the weapon with its salve instead
of the wound. I have been long convinced that it was efficacious. The
directions were to keep the wound clean and cool, and to take care of diet,
rubbing the salve on the knife or sword. If we remember the dreadful
notions upon drugs which prevailed, both as to quantity and quality, we
shall readily see that any way of not dressing the wound, would have been
useful. If the physicians had taken the hint, had been careful of diet, etc.,
and had poured the little barrels of medicine down the throat of a
practicable doll, they would have had their magical cures as well as the
surgeons. Matters are much improved now; the quantity of medicine given,
even by orthodox physicians, would have been called infinitesimal by their
professional ancestors. Accordingly, the College of Physicians has a right to
Minstrel," Scott gives an account of the way in which the Lady of
Buccleuch applied this occult surgery to the wound of William of
Deloraine:
"She drew the splinter from the wound,
And with a charm she stanched the blood.
She bade the gash be cleansed and bound:
No longer by his couch she stood;
But she has ta'en the broken lance.
And washed it from the clotted gore,
And salved the splinter o'er and o'er.
William of Deloraine, in trance,
Whene'er she turned it round and round
Twisted as if she galled his wound.
Then to her maidens she did say,
That he should be whole man and sound,
Within the course of a night and day.
Full long she toiled, for she did rue
Mishap to friend so stout and true."[4]
That no direct benefit could have been derived from such a mode of
treatment must be obvious, but De Morgan very plausibly claims that in the
then state of surgical and medical knowledge, it was really the very best that
could have been adopted. His argument is as follows: "The sympathetic
powder was that which cured by anointing the weapon with its salve instead
of the wound. I have been long convinced that it was efficacious. The
directions were to keep the wound clean and cool, and to take care of diet,
rubbing the salve on the knife or sword. If we remember the dreadful
notions upon drugs which prevailed, both as to quantity and quality, we
shall readily see that any way of not dressing the wound, would have been
useful. If the physicians had taken the hint, had been careful of diet, etc.,
and had poured the little barrels of medicine down the throat of a
practicable doll, they would have had their magical cures as well as the
surgeons. Matters are much improved now; the quantity of medicine given,
even by orthodox physicians, would have been called infinitesimal by their
professional ancestors. Accordingly, the College of Physicians has a right to
Page 87
abandon its motto, which is, Ars longa, vita brevis, meaning, Practice is
long, so life is short."
As set forth by Digby and others, the use of the Powder of Sympathy is
free from all taint of witchcraft or magic, but, in another form, it was
wholly dependent upon incantations and other magical performances. This
idea of sympathetic action was even carried so far as to lead to attempts to
destroy or injure those whom the operator disliked. In some cases this was
done by moulding an image in wax which, when formed under proper
occult influences, was supposed to have the power of transferring to the
victim any injuries inflicted on the image. Into such images pins and knives
were thrust in the hope that the living original would suffer the same pains
and mutilations that would be inflicted if the knives or pins were thrust into
him, and sometimes the waxen form was held before the fire and allowed to
melt away slowly in the hope that the prototype would also waste away, and
ultimately die. Shakespeare alludes to this in the play of King John. In Act
v., Scene 4, line 24, Melun says:
"A quantity of life
Which bleeds away, even as a form of wax,
Resolveth from his figure 'gainst the fire?"
And Hollinshed tells us that "it was alleged against Dame Eleanor
Cobham and her confederates that they had devised an image of wax,
representing the king, which, by their sorcerie, by little and little consumed,
intending thereby, in conclusion, to waste and destroy the king's person."
In these cases, however, the operator always depended upon certain
occult or demoniacal influences, or, in other words, upon the art of magic,
and therefore examples of this kind do not come within the scope of the
present volume. In the case of the Powder of Sympathy the results were
supposed to be due entirely to natural causes.
FOOTNOTES:
[3] Touching the Cure of Wounds by the Powder of Sympathy. With Instructions
how to make the said Powder. Rendered faithfully out of French into English by
long, so life is short."
As set forth by Digby and others, the use of the Powder of Sympathy is
free from all taint of witchcraft or magic, but, in another form, it was
wholly dependent upon incantations and other magical performances. This
idea of sympathetic action was even carried so far as to lead to attempts to
destroy or injure those whom the operator disliked. In some cases this was
done by moulding an image in wax which, when formed under proper
occult influences, was supposed to have the power of transferring to the
victim any injuries inflicted on the image. Into such images pins and knives
were thrust in the hope that the living original would suffer the same pains
and mutilations that would be inflicted if the knives or pins were thrust into
him, and sometimes the waxen form was held before the fire and allowed to
melt away slowly in the hope that the prototype would also waste away, and
ultimately die. Shakespeare alludes to this in the play of King John. In Act
v., Scene 4, line 24, Melun says:
"A quantity of life
Which bleeds away, even as a form of wax,
Resolveth from his figure 'gainst the fire?"
And Hollinshed tells us that "it was alleged against Dame Eleanor
Cobham and her confederates that they had devised an image of wax,
representing the king, which, by their sorcerie, by little and little consumed,
intending thereby, in conclusion, to waste and destroy the king's person."
In these cases, however, the operator always depended upon certain
occult or demoniacal influences, or, in other words, upon the art of magic,
and therefore examples of this kind do not come within the scope of the
present volume. In the case of the Powder of Sympathy the results were
supposed to be due entirely to natural causes.
FOOTNOTES:
[3] Touching the Cure of Wounds by the Powder of Sympathy. With Instructions
how to make the said Powder. Rendered faithfully out of French into English by
Page 88
R. White, Gent. London, 1658.
[4] Canto III. Stanza 23.
[4] Canto III. Stanza 23.
Page 89
A SMALL BUDGET OF PARADOXES,
ILLUSIONS, AND MARVELS
ILLUSIONS, AND MARVELS
Page 90
THE FOURTH DIMENSION AND THE
POSSIBILITY OF
A NEW SENSE AND NEW SENSE-ORGAN
HIS subject has now found its way not only into semi-scientific
works but into our general literature and magazines. Even our
novel-writers have used suggestions from this hypothesis as part
of the machinery of their plots so that it properly finds a place
amongst the subjects discussed in this volume.
Various attempts have been made to explain what is meant by "the fourth
dimension," but it would seem that thus far the explanations which have
been offered are, to most minds, vague and incomprehensible, this latter
condition arising from the fact that the ordinary mind is utterly unable to
conceive of any such thing as a dimension which cannot be defined in terms
of the three with which we are already familiar. And I confess at the start
that I labor under the superlative difficulty of not being able to form any
conception of a fourth dimension, and for this incapacity my only
consolation is, that in this respect I am not alone. I have conversed upon the
subject with many able mathematicians and physicists, and in every case I
found that they were in the same predicament as myself, and where I have
met men who professed to think it easy to form a conception of a fourth
dimension, I have found their ideas, not only in regard to the new
hypothesis, but to its correlations with generally accepted physical facts, to
be nebulous and inaccurate.
It does not follow, however, that because myself and some others cannot
form such a clear conception of a fourth dimension as we can of the third,
that, therefore, the theory is erroneous and the alleged conditions non-
existent. Some minds of great power and acuteness have been incapable of
POSSIBILITY OF
A NEW SENSE AND NEW SENSE-ORGAN
HIS subject has now found its way not only into semi-scientific
works but into our general literature and magazines. Even our
novel-writers have used suggestions from this hypothesis as part
of the machinery of their plots so that it properly finds a place
amongst the subjects discussed in this volume.
Various attempts have been made to explain what is meant by "the fourth
dimension," but it would seem that thus far the explanations which have
been offered are, to most minds, vague and incomprehensible, this latter
condition arising from the fact that the ordinary mind is utterly unable to
conceive of any such thing as a dimension which cannot be defined in terms
of the three with which we are already familiar. And I confess at the start
that I labor under the superlative difficulty of not being able to form any
conception of a fourth dimension, and for this incapacity my only
consolation is, that in this respect I am not alone. I have conversed upon the
subject with many able mathematicians and physicists, and in every case I
found that they were in the same predicament as myself, and where I have
met men who professed to think it easy to form a conception of a fourth
dimension, I have found their ideas, not only in regard to the new
hypothesis, but to its correlations with generally accepted physical facts, to
be nebulous and inaccurate.
It does not follow, however, that because myself and some others cannot
form such a clear conception of a fourth dimension as we can of the third,
that, therefore, the theory is erroneous and the alleged conditions non-
existent. Some minds of great power and acuteness have been incapable of
Page 91
mastering certain branches of science. Thus Diderot, who was associated
with d'Alembert, the famous mathematician, in the production of
"L'Encyclopedie," and who was not only a man of acknowledged ability,
but who, at one time, taught mathematics and wrote upon several
mathematical subjects, seems to have been unable to master the elements of
algebra. The following anecdote regarding his deficiency in this respect is
given by Thiébault and indorsed by Professor De Morgan: At the invitation
of the Empress, Catherine II, Diderot paid a visit to the Russian court. He
was a brilliant conversationalist and being quite free with his opinions, he
gave the younger members of the court circle a good deal of lively atheism.
The Empress herself was very much amused, but some of her councillors
suggested that it might be desirable to check these expositions of strange
doctrines. As Catherine did not like to put a direct muzzle on her guest's
tongue, the following plot was contrived. Diderot was informed that a
learned mathematician was in possession of an algebraical demonstration of
the existence of God and would give it to him before all the court if he
desired to hear it. Diderot gladly consented, and although the name of the
mathematician is not given, it is well known to have been Euler. He
advanced toward Diderot, and said in French, gravely, and in a tone of
perfect conviction: "Monsieur, (a + bn) / n = x, therefore, God exists;
reply!" Diderot, to whom algebra was Hebrew, was embarrassed and
disconcerted, while peals of laughter rose on all sides. He asked permission
to return to France at once, which was granted.
Even such a mind as that of Buckle, who was generally acknowledged to
be a keen-sighted thinker, could not form any idea of a geometrical line—
that is, of a line without breadth or thickness, a conception which has been
grasped clearly and accurately by thousands of school-boys. He therefore
asserts, positively, that there are no lines without breadth, and comes to the
following extraordinary conclusions:
"Since, however, the breadth of the faintest line is so slight as to be incapable of
measurement, except by an instrument under the microscope, it follows that the
assumption that there can be lines without breadth is so nearly true that our
senses, when unassisted by art, can not detect the error. Formerly, and until the
invention of the micrometer, in the seventeenth century, it was impossible to
detect it at all. Hence, the conclusions of the geometrician approximate so
closely to truth that we are justified in accepting them as true. The flaw is too
minute to be perceived. But that there is a flaw appears to me certain. It appears
certain that, whenever something is kept back in the premises, something must
with d'Alembert, the famous mathematician, in the production of
"L'Encyclopedie," and who was not only a man of acknowledged ability,
but who, at one time, taught mathematics and wrote upon several
mathematical subjects, seems to have been unable to master the elements of
algebra. The following anecdote regarding his deficiency in this respect is
given by Thiébault and indorsed by Professor De Morgan: At the invitation
of the Empress, Catherine II, Diderot paid a visit to the Russian court. He
was a brilliant conversationalist and being quite free with his opinions, he
gave the younger members of the court circle a good deal of lively atheism.
The Empress herself was very much amused, but some of her councillors
suggested that it might be desirable to check these expositions of strange
doctrines. As Catherine did not like to put a direct muzzle on her guest's
tongue, the following plot was contrived. Diderot was informed that a
learned mathematician was in possession of an algebraical demonstration of
the existence of God and would give it to him before all the court if he
desired to hear it. Diderot gladly consented, and although the name of the
mathematician is not given, it is well known to have been Euler. He
advanced toward Diderot, and said in French, gravely, and in a tone of
perfect conviction: "Monsieur, (a + bn) / n = x, therefore, God exists;
reply!" Diderot, to whom algebra was Hebrew, was embarrassed and
disconcerted, while peals of laughter rose on all sides. He asked permission
to return to France at once, which was granted.
Even such a mind as that of Buckle, who was generally acknowledged to
be a keen-sighted thinker, could not form any idea of a geometrical line—
that is, of a line without breadth or thickness, a conception which has been
grasped clearly and accurately by thousands of school-boys. He therefore
asserts, positively, that there are no lines without breadth, and comes to the
following extraordinary conclusions:
"Since, however, the breadth of the faintest line is so slight as to be incapable of
measurement, except by an instrument under the microscope, it follows that the
assumption that there can be lines without breadth is so nearly true that our
senses, when unassisted by art, can not detect the error. Formerly, and until the
invention of the micrometer, in the seventeenth century, it was impossible to
detect it at all. Hence, the conclusions of the geometrician approximate so
closely to truth that we are justified in accepting them as true. The flaw is too
minute to be perceived. But that there is a flaw appears to me certain. It appears
certain that, whenever something is kept back in the premises, something must
Page 92
be wanting in the conclusion. In all such cases, the field of inquiry has not been
entirely covered; and part of the preliminary facts being suppressed, it must, I
think, be admitted that complete truth be unattainable, and that no problem in
geometry has been exhaustively solved."[5]
The fallacy which underlies Mr. Buckle's contention is thus clearly
exposed by the author of "The Natural History of Hell."
"If it be conceded that lines have breadth, then all we have to do is to assign
some definite breadth to each line—say the one-thousandth of an inch—and
allow for it. But the lines of the geometer have no breadth. All the micrometers
of which Mr. Buckle speaks depend, either directly or indirectly, upon lines for
their graduations, and the positions of these lines are indicated by rulings or
scratches. Now, in even the finest of these rulings, as, for example, those of
Nobert or Fasoldt, where the ruling or scratching, together with its
accompanying space, amounts to no more than the one hundred and fifty
thousandth part of an inch, the scratch has a perceptible breadth. But this broad
scratch is not the line recognized by the microscopist, to say nothing of the
geometer. The true line is a line which lies in the very center of this scratch and it
is certain that this central line has absolutely no breadth at all."[6]
It must be very evident that if Mr. Buckle's contention that geometrical
lines have breadth were true, then some of the fundamental axioms of
geometry must be false. It could no longer hold true that "the whole is equal
to all its parts taken together," for if we divide a square or a circle into two
parts by means of a line which has breadth, the two parts cannot be equal to
the whole as it formerly was. As a matter of fact, Mr. Buckle's lines are
saw-cuts, not geometrical lines. Geometrical points, lines, and surfaces,
have no material existence and can have none. An ideal conception and a
material existence are two very different things.
A very interesting book[7] has been written on the movements and
feelings of the inhabitants of a world of two dimensions. Nevertheless, if
we know anything at all, we know that such a world could not have any
actual existence and when we attempt to form any mental conception of it
and its inhabitants, we are compelled to adopt, to a certain extent, the idea
of the third dimension.
But at the same time we must remember that since the ordinary mechanic
and the school-boy who has studied geometry, find no difficulty in
conceiving of points without magnitude, lines without breadth, and surfaces
without thickness—conceptions which seem to have been impossible to
Buckle, a man of acknowledged ability—it may be possible that minds
entirely covered; and part of the preliminary facts being suppressed, it must, I
think, be admitted that complete truth be unattainable, and that no problem in
geometry has been exhaustively solved."[5]
The fallacy which underlies Mr. Buckle's contention is thus clearly
exposed by the author of "The Natural History of Hell."
"If it be conceded that lines have breadth, then all we have to do is to assign
some definite breadth to each line—say the one-thousandth of an inch—and
allow for it. But the lines of the geometer have no breadth. All the micrometers
of which Mr. Buckle speaks depend, either directly or indirectly, upon lines for
their graduations, and the positions of these lines are indicated by rulings or
scratches. Now, in even the finest of these rulings, as, for example, those of
Nobert or Fasoldt, where the ruling or scratching, together with its
accompanying space, amounts to no more than the one hundred and fifty
thousandth part of an inch, the scratch has a perceptible breadth. But this broad
scratch is not the line recognized by the microscopist, to say nothing of the
geometer. The true line is a line which lies in the very center of this scratch and it
is certain that this central line has absolutely no breadth at all."[6]
It must be very evident that if Mr. Buckle's contention that geometrical
lines have breadth were true, then some of the fundamental axioms of
geometry must be false. It could no longer hold true that "the whole is equal
to all its parts taken together," for if we divide a square or a circle into two
parts by means of a line which has breadth, the two parts cannot be equal to
the whole as it formerly was. As a matter of fact, Mr. Buckle's lines are
saw-cuts, not geometrical lines. Geometrical points, lines, and surfaces,
have no material existence and can have none. An ideal conception and a
material existence are two very different things.
A very interesting book[7] has been written on the movements and
feelings of the inhabitants of a world of two dimensions. Nevertheless, if
we know anything at all, we know that such a world could not have any
actual existence and when we attempt to form any mental conception of it
and its inhabitants, we are compelled to adopt, to a certain extent, the idea
of the third dimension.
But at the same time we must remember that since the ordinary mechanic
and the school-boy who has studied geometry, find no difficulty in
conceiving of points without magnitude, lines without breadth, and surfaces
without thickness—conceptions which seem to have been impossible to
Buckle, a man of acknowledged ability—it may be possible that minds
Page 93
constituted slightly differently from that of myself and some others, might,
perhaps, be able to form a conception of a fourth dimension.
Leaving out of consideration the speculations of those who have woven
this idea into romances and day-dreams we find that the hypothesis of a
fourth dimension has been presented by two very different classes of
thinkers, and the discussion has been carried on from two very different
standpoints.
The first suggestion of this hypothesis seems to have come from Kant
and Gauss and to have had a purely metaphysical origin, for, although
attempts have been made to trace the idea back to the famous phantoms of
Plato, it is evident that the ideas then advanced had nothing in common
with the modern theory of the existence of a fourth dimension. The first hint
seems to have been a purely mathematical one and did not attract any very
general attention. It was, however, seized upon by a certain branch of the
transcendentalists, closely allied to the spiritualists, and was exploited by
them as a possible explanation of some curious and mysterious phenomena
and feats exhibited by certain Indian and European devotees. This may have
been done merely for the purpose of mystifying and confounding their
adversaries by bringing forward a striking illustration of Hamlet's famous
dictum—
"There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio,
Than are dreamt of in your philosophy."
A very fair statement of this view is thus given by Edward Carpenter:[8]
"There is another idea which modern science has been familiarizing us with, and
which is bringing us towards the same conception—that, namely, of the fourth
dimension. The supposition that the actual world has four space-dimensions
instead of three makes many things conceivable which otherwise would be
incredible. It makes it conceivable that apparently separate objects, e. g., distinct
people, are really physically united; that things apparently sundered by enormous
distances of space are really quite together; that a person or other object might
pass in and out of a closed room without disturbance of walls, doors or windows,
etc., and if this fourth dimension were to become a factor of our consciousness it
is obvious that we should have means of knowledge which, to the ordinary
sense, would appear simply miraculous. There is much, apparently, to suggest
that the consciousness attained to by the Indian gñanis in their degree, and by
hypnotic subjects in theirs, is of this fourth dimensional order.
perhaps, be able to form a conception of a fourth dimension.
Leaving out of consideration the speculations of those who have woven
this idea into romances and day-dreams we find that the hypothesis of a
fourth dimension has been presented by two very different classes of
thinkers, and the discussion has been carried on from two very different
standpoints.
The first suggestion of this hypothesis seems to have come from Kant
and Gauss and to have had a purely metaphysical origin, for, although
attempts have been made to trace the idea back to the famous phantoms of
Plato, it is evident that the ideas then advanced had nothing in common
with the modern theory of the existence of a fourth dimension. The first hint
seems to have been a purely mathematical one and did not attract any very
general attention. It was, however, seized upon by a certain branch of the
transcendentalists, closely allied to the spiritualists, and was exploited by
them as a possible explanation of some curious and mysterious phenomena
and feats exhibited by certain Indian and European devotees. This may have
been done merely for the purpose of mystifying and confounding their
adversaries by bringing forward a striking illustration of Hamlet's famous
dictum—
"There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio,
Than are dreamt of in your philosophy."
A very fair statement of this view is thus given by Edward Carpenter:[8]
"There is another idea which modern science has been familiarizing us with, and
which is bringing us towards the same conception—that, namely, of the fourth
dimension. The supposition that the actual world has four space-dimensions
instead of three makes many things conceivable which otherwise would be
incredible. It makes it conceivable that apparently separate objects, e. g., distinct
people, are really physically united; that things apparently sundered by enormous
distances of space are really quite together; that a person or other object might
pass in and out of a closed room without disturbance of walls, doors or windows,
etc., and if this fourth dimension were to become a factor of our consciousness it
is obvious that we should have means of knowledge which, to the ordinary
sense, would appear simply miraculous. There is much, apparently, to suggest
that the consciousness attained to by the Indian gñanis in their degree, and by
hypnotic subjects in theirs, is of this fourth dimensional order.
Page 94
"As a solid is related to its own surface, so, it would appear, is the cosmic
consciousness related to the ordinary consciousness. The phases of the personal
consciousness are but different facets of the other consciousness; and
experiences which seem remote from each other in the individual are perhaps all
equally near in the universal. Space itself, as we know it, may be practically
annihilated in the consciousness of a larger space, of which it is but the
superficies; and a person living in London may not unlikely find that he has a
back door opening quite simply and unceremoniously out in Bombay."
On the other hand, the mathematicians, looking at it as a purely
speculative idea, have endeavored to arrive at definite conclusions in regard
to what would be the condition of things if the universe really exists in a
fourth, or even in some higher dimension. Professor W. W. R. Ball tells us
that
"the conception of a world of more than three dimensions is facilitated by the
fact that there is no difficulty in imagining a world confined to only two
dimensions—which we may take for simplicity to be plane—though equally well
it might be a spherical or other surface. We may picture the inhabitants of
flatland as moving either on the surface of a plane or between two parallel and
adjacent planes. They could move in any direction along the plane, but they
could not move perpendicularly to it, and would have no consciousness that such
a motion was possible. We may suppose them to have no thickness, in which
case they would be mere geometrical abstractions; or we may think of them as
having a small but uniform thickness, in which case they would be realities."
"If an inhabitant of flatland was able to move in three dimensions, he would be
credited with supernatural powers by those who were unable so to move; for he
could appear or disappear at will; could (so far as they could tell) create matter or
destroy it, and would be free from so many constraints to which the other
inhabitants were subject that his actions would be inexplicable to them."
"Our conscious life is in three dimensions, and naturally the idea occurs whether
there may not be a fourth dimension. No inhabitant of flatland could realize what
life in three dimensions would mean, though, if he evolved an analytical
geometry applicable to the world in which he lived, he might be able to extend it
so as to obtain results true of that world in three dimensions which would be to
him unknown and inconceivable. Similarly we cannot realize what life in four
dimensions is like, though we can use analytical geometry to obtain results true
of that world, or even of worlds of higher dimensions. Moreover, the analogy of
our position to the inhabitants of flatland enables us to form some idea of how
inhabitants of space of four dimensions would regard us."
"If a finite solid was passed slowly through flatland, the inhabitants would be
conscious only of that part of it which was in their plane. Thus they would see
the shape of the object gradually change and ultimately vanish. In the same way,
consciousness related to the ordinary consciousness. The phases of the personal
consciousness are but different facets of the other consciousness; and
experiences which seem remote from each other in the individual are perhaps all
equally near in the universal. Space itself, as we know it, may be practically
annihilated in the consciousness of a larger space, of which it is but the
superficies; and a person living in London may not unlikely find that he has a
back door opening quite simply and unceremoniously out in Bombay."
On the other hand, the mathematicians, looking at it as a purely
speculative idea, have endeavored to arrive at definite conclusions in regard
to what would be the condition of things if the universe really exists in a
fourth, or even in some higher dimension. Professor W. W. R. Ball tells us
that
"the conception of a world of more than three dimensions is facilitated by the
fact that there is no difficulty in imagining a world confined to only two
dimensions—which we may take for simplicity to be plane—though equally well
it might be a spherical or other surface. We may picture the inhabitants of
flatland as moving either on the surface of a plane or between two parallel and
adjacent planes. They could move in any direction along the plane, but they
could not move perpendicularly to it, and would have no consciousness that such
a motion was possible. We may suppose them to have no thickness, in which
case they would be mere geometrical abstractions; or we may think of them as
having a small but uniform thickness, in which case they would be realities."
"If an inhabitant of flatland was able to move in three dimensions, he would be
credited with supernatural powers by those who were unable so to move; for he
could appear or disappear at will; could (so far as they could tell) create matter or
destroy it, and would be free from so many constraints to which the other
inhabitants were subject that his actions would be inexplicable to them."
"Our conscious life is in three dimensions, and naturally the idea occurs whether
there may not be a fourth dimension. No inhabitant of flatland could realize what
life in three dimensions would mean, though, if he evolved an analytical
geometry applicable to the world in which he lived, he might be able to extend it
so as to obtain results true of that world in three dimensions which would be to
him unknown and inconceivable. Similarly we cannot realize what life in four
dimensions is like, though we can use analytical geometry to obtain results true
of that world, or even of worlds of higher dimensions. Moreover, the analogy of
our position to the inhabitants of flatland enables us to form some idea of how
inhabitants of space of four dimensions would regard us."
"If a finite solid was passed slowly through flatland, the inhabitants would be
conscious only of that part of it which was in their plane. Thus they would see
the shape of the object gradually change and ultimately vanish. In the same way,
Page 95
if a body of four dimensions was passed through our space, we should be
conscious of it only as a solid body (namely, the section of the body by our
space) whose form and appearance gradually changed and perhaps ultimately
vanished. It has been suggested that the birth, growth, life, and death of animals,
may be explained thus as the passage of finite four-dimensional bodies through
our three-dimensional space."
Attempts have been made to construct drawings and models showing a
four-dimensional body. The success of such attempts has not been very
encouraging.
Investigators of this class look upon the actuality of a fourth dimension
as an unsolved question, but they hold that, provided we could see our way
clear to adopt it, it would open up wondrous possibilities in the way of
explaining abstruse and hitherto inexplicable physical conditions and
phenomena.
There is obviously no limit to such speculations, provided we assume the
existence of such conditions as are needed for our purpose. Too often,
however, those who indulge in such day-dreams begin by assuming the
impossible, and end by imagining the absurd.
We have so little positive knowledge in regard to the ultimate
constitution of matter and even in regard to the actual character of the
objects around us, which are revealed to us through our senses, that the field
in which our imagination may revel is boundless. Perhaps some day the
humanity of the present will merge itself into a new race, endowed with
new senses, whose revelations are to us, for the present, at least, utterly
inconceivable.
The possibility of such a development may be rendered more clear if we
imagine the existence of a race devoid of the sense of hearing, and without
the organs necessary to that sense. They certainly could form no idea of
sound, far less could they enjoy music or oratory, such as afford us so much
delight. And, if one or more of our race should visit these people, how very
strange to them would appear those curious appendages, called ears, which
project from the sides of our heads, and how inexplicable to them would be
the movements and expressions of intelligence which we show when we
talk or sing? It is certain that no development of the physical or
mathematical sciences could give them any idea whatever of the sensations
conscious of it only as a solid body (namely, the section of the body by our
space) whose form and appearance gradually changed and perhaps ultimately
vanished. It has been suggested that the birth, growth, life, and death of animals,
may be explained thus as the passage of finite four-dimensional bodies through
our three-dimensional space."
Attempts have been made to construct drawings and models showing a
four-dimensional body. The success of such attempts has not been very
encouraging.
Investigators of this class look upon the actuality of a fourth dimension
as an unsolved question, but they hold that, provided we could see our way
clear to adopt it, it would open up wondrous possibilities in the way of
explaining abstruse and hitherto inexplicable physical conditions and
phenomena.
There is obviously no limit to such speculations, provided we assume the
existence of such conditions as are needed for our purpose. Too often,
however, those who indulge in such day-dreams begin by assuming the
impossible, and end by imagining the absurd.
We have so little positive knowledge in regard to the ultimate
constitution of matter and even in regard to the actual character of the
objects around us, which are revealed to us through our senses, that the field
in which our imagination may revel is boundless. Perhaps some day the
humanity of the present will merge itself into a new race, endowed with
new senses, whose revelations are to us, for the present, at least, utterly
inconceivable.
The possibility of such a development may be rendered more clear if we
imagine the existence of a race devoid of the sense of hearing, and without
the organs necessary to that sense. They certainly could form no idea of
sound, far less could they enjoy music or oratory, such as afford us so much
delight. And, if one or more of our race should visit these people, how very
strange to them would appear those curious appendages, called ears, which
project from the sides of our heads, and how inexplicable to them would be
the movements and expressions of intelligence which we show when we
talk or sing? It is certain that no development of the physical or
mathematical sciences could give them any idea whatever of the sensations
Page 96
which sound, in its various modifications, imparts to us, and neither can any
progress in that direction enable us to acquire any idea of the revelations
which a new sense might open up to us. Nevertheless, it seems to me that
the development of new senses and new sense organs is not only more
likely to be possible, but that it is actually more probable, than any
revelation in regard to a fourth dimension.
FOOTNOTES:
[5] "History of Civilization in England." American edition, Vol. II, page 342.
[6] "The Natural History of Hell," by John Phillipson, page 37.
[7] "Flatland," by E. A. Abbott. London, 1884.
[8] "From Adam's Peak to Elephanta—" page 160.
progress in that direction enable us to acquire any idea of the revelations
which a new sense might open up to us. Nevertheless, it seems to me that
the development of new senses and new sense organs is not only more
likely to be possible, but that it is actually more probable, than any
revelation in regard to a fourth dimension.
FOOTNOTES:
[5] "History of Civilization in England." American edition, Vol. II, page 342.
[6] "The Natural History of Hell," by John Phillipson, page 37.
[7] "Flatland," by E. A. Abbott. London, 1884.
[8] "From Adam's Peak to Elephanta—" page 160.
Page 97
HOW A SPACE MAY BE APPARENTLY
ENLARGED BY CHANGING ITS SHAPE
HE following is a curious illustration of the errors to which
careless observers may be subject:
Draw a square, like Fig. 19, and divide the sides into 8 parts
each. Join the points of division in opposite sides so as to divide
the whole square into 64 small squares. Then draw the lines shown in black
and cut up the drawing into four pieces. The lines indicating the cuts have
been made quite heavy so as to show up clearly, but on the actual card they
may be made quite light. Now, put the four pieces together, so as to form
the rectangle shown in Fig. 20. Unless the scale, to which the drawing is
made is quite large and the work very accurate, it will seem that the
rectangle contains 5 squares one way and 13 the other which, when
multiplied together, give 65 for the number of small squares, being an
apparent gain of one square by the simple process of cutting.
Fig. 20.
Fig. 19.
This paradox is very apt to puzzle those who are not familiar with
accurate drawings. Of course, every person of common sense knows that
ENLARGED BY CHANGING ITS SHAPE
HE following is a curious illustration of the errors to which
careless observers may be subject:
Draw a square, like Fig. 19, and divide the sides into 8 parts
each. Join the points of division in opposite sides so as to divide
the whole square into 64 small squares. Then draw the lines shown in black
and cut up the drawing into four pieces. The lines indicating the cuts have
been made quite heavy so as to show up clearly, but on the actual card they
may be made quite light. Now, put the four pieces together, so as to form
the rectangle shown in Fig. 20. Unless the scale, to which the drawing is
made is quite large and the work very accurate, it will seem that the
rectangle contains 5 squares one way and 13 the other which, when
multiplied together, give 65 for the number of small squares, being an
apparent gain of one square by the simple process of cutting.
Fig. 20.
Fig. 19.
This paradox is very apt to puzzle those who are not familiar with
accurate drawings. Of course, every person of common sense knows that
Page 98
the card or drawing is not made any larger by cutting it, but where does the
65th small square come from?
On careful examination it will be seen that the line AB, Fig. 20, is not
quite straight and the three parts into which it is divided are thus enabled to
gain enough to make one of the small squares. On a small scale this
deviation from the straight line is not very obvious, but make a larger
drawing, and make it carefully, and it will readily be seen how the trick is
done.
65th small square come from?
On careful examination it will be seen that the line AB, Fig. 20, is not
quite straight and the three parts into which it is divided are thus enabled to
gain enough to make one of the small squares. On a small scale this
deviation from the straight line is not very obvious, but make a larger
drawing, and make it carefully, and it will readily be seen how the trick is
done.
Page 99
CAN A MAN LIFT HIMSELF BY THE STRAPS
OF HIS BOOTS?
THINK it was the elder Stephenson, the famous engineer, who
told a man who claimed the honor of having invented a perpetual
motion, that when he could lift himself over a fence by taking hold
of his waist-band, he might hope to accomplish his object. And the
query which serves as a title for this article has long been propounded as
one of the physical impossibilities. And yet, perhaps, it might be possible to
invent a waist-band or a boot-strap by which this apparently impossible feat
might be accomplished!
Travelers in Mexico frequently bring home beans which jump about
when laid on a table. They are well-known as "jumping beans" and have
often been a puzzle to those who were not familiar with the facts in the
case. Each bean contains the larva of a species of beetle and this affords a
clue to the secret. But the question at once comes up: "How is the insect
able to move, not only itself, but its house as well, without some purchase
or direct contact with the table?"
The explanation is simple. The hollow bean is elastic and the insect has
strength enough to bend it slightly; when the insect suddenly relaxes its
effort and allows the bean to spring back to its former shape, the reaction on
the table moves the bean. A man placed in a perfectly rigid box could never
move himself by pressing on the sides, but if the box were elastic and could
be bent by the strength of the man inside, it might be made to move.
A somewhat analogous result, but depending on different principles, is
attained in certain curious boat races which are held at some English
regattas and which is explained by Prof. W. W. Rouse Ball, in his
"Mathematical Recreations and Problems." He says that it
OF HIS BOOTS?
THINK it was the elder Stephenson, the famous engineer, who
told a man who claimed the honor of having invented a perpetual
motion, that when he could lift himself over a fence by taking hold
of his waist-band, he might hope to accomplish his object. And the
query which serves as a title for this article has long been propounded as
one of the physical impossibilities. And yet, perhaps, it might be possible to
invent a waist-band or a boot-strap by which this apparently impossible feat
might be accomplished!
Travelers in Mexico frequently bring home beans which jump about
when laid on a table. They are well-known as "jumping beans" and have
often been a puzzle to those who were not familiar with the facts in the
case. Each bean contains the larva of a species of beetle and this affords a
clue to the secret. But the question at once comes up: "How is the insect
able to move, not only itself, but its house as well, without some purchase
or direct contact with the table?"
The explanation is simple. The hollow bean is elastic and the insect has
strength enough to bend it slightly; when the insect suddenly relaxes its
effort and allows the bean to spring back to its former shape, the reaction on
the table moves the bean. A man placed in a perfectly rigid box could never
move himself by pressing on the sides, but if the box were elastic and could
be bent by the strength of the man inside, it might be made to move.
A somewhat analogous result, but depending on different principles, is
attained in certain curious boat races which are held at some English
regattas and which is explained by Prof. W. W. Rouse Ball, in his
"Mathematical Recreations and Problems." He says that it
Page 100
"affords a somewhat curious illustration of the fact that commonly a boat is built
so as to make the resistance to motion straight forward less than that to motion in
the opposite direction.
"The only thing supplied to the crew is a coil of rope, and they have (without
leaving the boat) to propel it from one point to another as rapidly as possible.
The motion is given by tying one end of the rope to the afterthwart, and giving
the other end a series of violent jerks in a direction parallel to the keel.
"The effect of each jerk is to compress the boat. Left to itself the boat tends to
resume its original shape, but the resistance to the motion through the water of
the stern is much greater than that of the bow, hence, on the whole, the motion is
forwards. I am told that in still water a pace of two or three miles an hour can be
thus attained."
so as to make the resistance to motion straight forward less than that to motion in
the opposite direction.
"The only thing supplied to the crew is a coil of rope, and they have (without
leaving the boat) to propel it from one point to another as rapidly as possible.
The motion is given by tying one end of the rope to the afterthwart, and giving
the other end a series of violent jerks in a direction parallel to the keel.
"The effect of each jerk is to compress the boat. Left to itself the boat tends to
resume its original shape, but the resistance to the motion through the water of
the stern is much greater than that of the bow, hence, on the whole, the motion is
forwards. I am told that in still water a pace of two or three miles an hour can be
thus attained."
Page 101
HOW A SPIDER LIFTED A SNAKE
NE of the most interesting books in natural history is a work on
"Insect Architecture," by Rennie. But if the architecture of insect
homes is wonderful, the engineering displayed by these creatures
is equally marvellous. Long before man had thought of the saw,
the saw-fly had used the same tool, made after the same fashion, and used
in the same way for the purpose of making slits in the branches of trees so
that she might have a secure place in which to deposit her eggs. The
carpenter bee, with only the tools which nature has given her, cuts a round
hole, the full diameter of her body, through thick boards, and so makes a
tunnel by which she can have a safe retreat, in which to rear her young. The
tumble-bug, without derrick or machinery, rolls over large masses of dirt
many times her own weight, and the sexton beetle will, in a few hours, bury
beneath the ground the carcass of a comparatively large animal. All these
feats require a degree of instinct which in a reasoning creature would be
called engineering skill, but none of them are as wonderful as the feats
performed by the spider. This extraordinary little animal has the faculty of
propelling her threads directly against the wind, and by means of her
slender cords she can haul up and suspend bodies which are many times her
own weight.
Some years ago a paragraph went the rounds of the papers in which it
was said that a spider had suspended an unfortunate mouse, raising it up
from the ground, and leaving it to perish miserably between heaven and
earth. Would-be philosophers made great fun of this statement, and
ridiculed it unmercifully. I know not how true it was, but I know that it
might have been true.
Some years ago, in the village of Havana, in the State of New York, a
spider entangled a milk-snake in her threads, and actually raised it some
distance from the ground, and this, too, in spite of the struggles of the
reptile, which was alive.
NE of the most interesting books in natural history is a work on
"Insect Architecture," by Rennie. But if the architecture of insect
homes is wonderful, the engineering displayed by these creatures
is equally marvellous. Long before man had thought of the saw,
the saw-fly had used the same tool, made after the same fashion, and used
in the same way for the purpose of making slits in the branches of trees so
that she might have a secure place in which to deposit her eggs. The
carpenter bee, with only the tools which nature has given her, cuts a round
hole, the full diameter of her body, through thick boards, and so makes a
tunnel by which she can have a safe retreat, in which to rear her young. The
tumble-bug, without derrick or machinery, rolls over large masses of dirt
many times her own weight, and the sexton beetle will, in a few hours, bury
beneath the ground the carcass of a comparatively large animal. All these
feats require a degree of instinct which in a reasoning creature would be
called engineering skill, but none of them are as wonderful as the feats
performed by the spider. This extraordinary little animal has the faculty of
propelling her threads directly against the wind, and by means of her
slender cords she can haul up and suspend bodies which are many times her
own weight.
Some years ago a paragraph went the rounds of the papers in which it
was said that a spider had suspended an unfortunate mouse, raising it up
from the ground, and leaving it to perish miserably between heaven and
earth. Would-be philosophers made great fun of this statement, and
ridiculed it unmercifully. I know not how true it was, but I know that it
might have been true.
Some years ago, in the village of Havana, in the State of New York, a
spider entangled a milk-snake in her threads, and actually raised it some
distance from the ground, and this, too, in spite of the struggles of the
reptile, which was alive.
Page 102
By what process of engineering did the comparatively small and feeble
insect succeed in overcoming and lifting up by mechanical means, the
mouse or the snake? The solution is easy enough if we only give the
question a little thought.
The spider is furnished with one of the most efficient mechanical
implements known to engineers, viz., a strong elastic thread. That the thread
is strong is well known. Indeed, there are few substances that will support a
greater strain than the silk of the silkworm, or the spider; careful experiment
having shown that for equal sizes the strength of these fibers exceeds that of
common iron. But notwithstanding its strength, the spider's thread alone
would be useless as a mechanical power if it were not for its elasticity. The
spider has no blocks or pulleys, and, therefore, it cannot cause the thread to
divide up and run in different directions, but the elasticity of the thread
more than makes up for this, and renders possible the lifting of an animal
much heavier than a mouse or a snake. This may require a little explanation.
Let us suppose that a child can lift a six-pound weight one foot high and
do this twenty times a minute. Furnish him with 350 rubber bands, each
capable of pulling six pounds through one foot when stretched. Let these
bands be attached to a wooden platform on which stand a pair of horses
weighing 2,100 lbs., or rather more than a ton. If now the child will go to
work and stretch these rubber bands, singly, hooking each one up, as it is
stretched, in less than twenty minutes he will have raised the pair of horses
one foot!
We thus see that the elasticity of the rubber bands enables the child to
divide the weight of the horses into 350 pieces of six pounds each, and at
the rate of a little less than one every three seconds, he lifts all these
separate pieces one foot, so that the child easily lifts this enormous weight.
Each spider's thread acts like one of the elastic rubber bands. Let us
suppose that the mouse or the snake weighed half an ounce and that each
thread is capable of supporting a grain and a half. The spider would have to
connect the mouse with the point from which it was to be suspended with
150 threads, and if the little quadruped was once swung off his feet, he
would be powerless. By pulling successively on each thread and shortening
it a little, the mouse or snake might be raised to any height within the
insect succeed in overcoming and lifting up by mechanical means, the
mouse or the snake? The solution is easy enough if we only give the
question a little thought.
The spider is furnished with one of the most efficient mechanical
implements known to engineers, viz., a strong elastic thread. That the thread
is strong is well known. Indeed, there are few substances that will support a
greater strain than the silk of the silkworm, or the spider; careful experiment
having shown that for equal sizes the strength of these fibers exceeds that of
common iron. But notwithstanding its strength, the spider's thread alone
would be useless as a mechanical power if it were not for its elasticity. The
spider has no blocks or pulleys, and, therefore, it cannot cause the thread to
divide up and run in different directions, but the elasticity of the thread
more than makes up for this, and renders possible the lifting of an animal
much heavier than a mouse or a snake. This may require a little explanation.
Let us suppose that a child can lift a six-pound weight one foot high and
do this twenty times a minute. Furnish him with 350 rubber bands, each
capable of pulling six pounds through one foot when stretched. Let these
bands be attached to a wooden platform on which stand a pair of horses
weighing 2,100 lbs., or rather more than a ton. If now the child will go to
work and stretch these rubber bands, singly, hooking each one up, as it is
stretched, in less than twenty minutes he will have raised the pair of horses
one foot!
We thus see that the elasticity of the rubber bands enables the child to
divide the weight of the horses into 350 pieces of six pounds each, and at
the rate of a little less than one every three seconds, he lifts all these
separate pieces one foot, so that the child easily lifts this enormous weight.
Each spider's thread acts like one of the elastic rubber bands. Let us
suppose that the mouse or the snake weighed half an ounce and that each
thread is capable of supporting a grain and a half. The spider would have to
connect the mouse with the point from which it was to be suspended with
150 threads, and if the little quadruped was once swung off his feet, he
would be powerless. By pulling successively on each thread and shortening
it a little, the mouse or snake might be raised to any height within the
Page 103
capacity of the building or structure in which the work was done. So that to
those who have ridiculed the story we may justly say: "There are more
things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in your philosophy."
What object the spider could have had in this work I am unable to see. It
may have been a dread of the harm which the mouse or snake might work,
or it may have been the hope that the decaying carcass would attract flies
which would furnish food for the engineer. I can vouch for the truth of the
snake story, however, and the object of this article is to explain and render
credible a very extraordinary feat of insect engineering.
those who have ridiculed the story we may justly say: "There are more
things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in your philosophy."
What object the spider could have had in this work I am unable to see. It
may have been a dread of the harm which the mouse or snake might work,
or it may have been the hope that the decaying carcass would attract flies
which would furnish food for the engineer. I can vouch for the truth of the
snake story, however, and the object of this article is to explain and render
credible a very extraordinary feat of insect engineering.
Page 104
HOW THE SHADOW MAY BE MADE TO MOVE
BACKWARD ON THE SUN-DIAL
N the twentieth chapter of II Kings, at the eleventh verse we read,
that "Isaiah the prophet cried unto the Lord, and he brought the
shadow ten degrees backward, by which it had gone down in the
dial of Ahaz."
It is a curious fact, first pointed out by Nonez, the famous cosmographer
and mathematician of the sixteenth century, but not generally known, that
by tilting a sun-dial through the proper angle, the shadow at certain periods
of the year can be made, for a short time, to move backwards on the dial.
This was used by the French encyclopædists as a rationalistic explanation of
the miracle which is related at the opening of this article.
The reader who is curious in such matters will find directions for
constructing "a dial, for any latitude, on which the shadow shall retrograde
or move backwards," in Ozanam's "Recreations in Science and Natural
Philosophy," Riddle's edition, page 529. Professor Ball in his
"Mathematical Recreations," page 214, gives a very clear explanation of the
phenomenon. The subject is somewhat too technical for these pages.
BACKWARD ON THE SUN-DIAL
N the twentieth chapter of II Kings, at the eleventh verse we read,
that "Isaiah the prophet cried unto the Lord, and he brought the
shadow ten degrees backward, by which it had gone down in the
dial of Ahaz."
It is a curious fact, first pointed out by Nonez, the famous cosmographer
and mathematician of the sixteenth century, but not generally known, that
by tilting a sun-dial through the proper angle, the shadow at certain periods
of the year can be made, for a short time, to move backwards on the dial.
This was used by the French encyclopædists as a rationalistic explanation of
the miracle which is related at the opening of this article.
The reader who is curious in such matters will find directions for
constructing "a dial, for any latitude, on which the shadow shall retrograde
or move backwards," in Ozanam's "Recreations in Science and Natural
Philosophy," Riddle's edition, page 529. Professor Ball in his
"Mathematical Recreations," page 214, gives a very clear explanation of the
phenomenon. The subject is somewhat too technical for these pages.
Page 105
HOW A WATCH MAY BE USED AS A COMPASS
EVERAL years ago a correspondent of "Truth" (London) gave the
following simple directions for finding the points of the compass
by means of the ordinary pocket watch: "Point the hour hand to
the sun, and south is exactly half way between the hour hand and
twelve on the watch, counting forward up to noon, but backward after the
sun has passed the meridian."
Professor Ball, in his "Mathematical Recreations and Problems," gives
more complete directions and explanations. He says:
"The position of the sun relative to the points of the compass determines the
solar time. Conversely, if we take the time given by a watch as being the solar
time (and it will differ from it only by a few minutes at the most), and we
observe the position of the sun, we can find the points of the compass. To do this
it is sufficient to point the hour-hand to the sun and then the direction which
bisects the angle between the hour and the figure XII will point due south. For
instance, if it is four o'clock in the afternoon, it is sufficient to point the hour-
hand (which is then at the figure IIII) to the sun, and the figure II on the watch
will indicate the direction of south. Again, if it is eight o'clock in the morning,
we must point the hour-hand (which is then at the figure VIII) to the sun, and the
figure X on the watch gives the south point of the compass.
"Between the hours of six in the morning and six in the evening the angle
between the hour and XII, which must be bisected is less than 180 degrees, but at
other times the angle to be bisected is greater than 180 degrees; or perhaps it is
simpler to say that at other times the rule gives the north point and not the south
point.
"The reason is as follows: At noon the sun is due south, and it makes one
complete circuit round the points of the compass in 24 hours. The hour-hand of a
watch also makes one complete circuit in 12 hours. Hence, if the watch is held
with its face in the plane of the ecliptic, and the figure XII on the dial is pointed
to the south, both the hour-hand and the sun will be in that direction at noon.
Both move round in the same direction, but the angular velocity of the hour-hand
is twice as great as that of the sun. Hence the rule. The greatest error due to the
neglect of the equation of time is less than 2 degrees. Of course, in practice, most
people would hold the face of the watch horizontal, and in our latitude (that of
London) no serious error would thus be introduced.
EVERAL years ago a correspondent of "Truth" (London) gave the
following simple directions for finding the points of the compass
by means of the ordinary pocket watch: "Point the hour hand to
the sun, and south is exactly half way between the hour hand and
twelve on the watch, counting forward up to noon, but backward after the
sun has passed the meridian."
Professor Ball, in his "Mathematical Recreations and Problems," gives
more complete directions and explanations. He says:
"The position of the sun relative to the points of the compass determines the
solar time. Conversely, if we take the time given by a watch as being the solar
time (and it will differ from it only by a few minutes at the most), and we
observe the position of the sun, we can find the points of the compass. To do this
it is sufficient to point the hour-hand to the sun and then the direction which
bisects the angle between the hour and the figure XII will point due south. For
instance, if it is four o'clock in the afternoon, it is sufficient to point the hour-
hand (which is then at the figure IIII) to the sun, and the figure II on the watch
will indicate the direction of south. Again, if it is eight o'clock in the morning,
we must point the hour-hand (which is then at the figure VIII) to the sun, and the
figure X on the watch gives the south point of the compass.
"Between the hours of six in the morning and six in the evening the angle
between the hour and XII, which must be bisected is less than 180 degrees, but at
other times the angle to be bisected is greater than 180 degrees; or perhaps it is
simpler to say that at other times the rule gives the north point and not the south
point.
"The reason is as follows: At noon the sun is due south, and it makes one
complete circuit round the points of the compass in 24 hours. The hour-hand of a
watch also makes one complete circuit in 12 hours. Hence, if the watch is held
with its face in the plane of the ecliptic, and the figure XII on the dial is pointed
to the south, both the hour-hand and the sun will be in that direction at noon.
Both move round in the same direction, but the angular velocity of the hour-hand
is twice as great as that of the sun. Hence the rule. The greatest error due to the
neglect of the equation of time is less than 2 degrees. Of course, in practice, most
people would hold the face of the watch horizontal, and in our latitude (that of
London) no serious error would thus be introduced.
Page 106
"In the southern hemisphere, or in any tropical country where at noon the sun is
due north, the rule will give the north point instead of the south."
due north, the rule will give the north point instead of the south."
Page 107
MICROGRAPHY OR MINUTE WRITING AND
MICROPHOTOGRAPHY
INUTE works of art have always excited the curiosity and
commanded the admiration of the average man. Consequently
Cicero thought it worth while to record that the entire Iliad of
Homer had been written upon parchment in characters so fine that
the copy could be enclosed in a nutshell. This has always been regarded as a
marvelous feat.
There is in the French Cabinet of Medals a seal, said to have belonged to
Michael Angelo, the fabrication of which must date from a very remote
epoch, and upon which fifteen figures have been engraved in a circular
space of fourteen millimeters (.55 inch) in diameter. These figures cannot
be distinguished by the naked eye.
The Ten Commandments have been engraved in characters so fine that
they could be stamped upon one side of a nickle five-cent piece, and on
several occasions the Lord's Prayer has been engraved on one side of a gold
dollar, the diameter of which is six-tenths of an inch. I have also seen it
written with a pen within a circle which measured four-tenths of an inch in
diameter.
In the Harleian manuscript, 530, there is an account of a "rare piece of
work, brought to pass by Peter Bales, an Englishman, and a clerk of the
chancery." D'Israeli tells us that it was "The whole Bible in an English
walnut, no bigger than a hen's egg. The nut holdeth the book: there are as
many leaves in his little book as in the great Bible, and he hath written as
much in one of his little leaves as a great leaf of the Bible."
By most people, such achievements are considered marvels of skill, and
the newspaper accounts of them which are published always attract special
MICROPHOTOGRAPHY
INUTE works of art have always excited the curiosity and
commanded the admiration of the average man. Consequently
Cicero thought it worth while to record that the entire Iliad of
Homer had been written upon parchment in characters so fine that
the copy could be enclosed in a nutshell. This has always been regarded as a
marvelous feat.
There is in the French Cabinet of Medals a seal, said to have belonged to
Michael Angelo, the fabrication of which must date from a very remote
epoch, and upon which fifteen figures have been engraved in a circular
space of fourteen millimeters (.55 inch) in diameter. These figures cannot
be distinguished by the naked eye.
The Ten Commandments have been engraved in characters so fine that
they could be stamped upon one side of a nickle five-cent piece, and on
several occasions the Lord's Prayer has been engraved on one side of a gold
dollar, the diameter of which is six-tenths of an inch. I have also seen it
written with a pen within a circle which measured four-tenths of an inch in
diameter.
In the Harleian manuscript, 530, there is an account of a "rare piece of
work, brought to pass by Peter Bales, an Englishman, and a clerk of the
chancery." D'Israeli tells us that it was "The whole Bible in an English
walnut, no bigger than a hen's egg. The nut holdeth the book: there are as
many leaves in his little book as in the great Bible, and he hath written as
much in one of his little leaves as a great leaf of the Bible."
By most people, such achievements are considered marvels of skill, and
the newspaper accounts of them which are published always attract special
Page 108
attention. And it must be acknowledged that such work requires good eyes,
steady nerves, and very delicate control of the muscles. But with ordinary
writing materials there are certain mechanical limitations which must
prevent even the most skilful from going very far in this direction. These
limitations are imposed by the fiber or grain of the paper and the
construction of the ordinary pen, neither of which can be carried beyond a
certain very moderate degree of fineness. Of course, the paper that is
chosen will be selected on account of its hard, even-grained surface, and the
pen will be chosen on account of the quality of its material and its shape,
and the point is always carefully dressed on a whetstone so as to have both
halves of the nib equal in strength and length, and the ends smooth and
delicate. When due preparation has been made, and when the eyes and
nerves of the writer are in good condition, the smallness of the distinctly
readable letters that may be produced is wonderful. And in this connection
it is an interesting fact that in many mechanical operations, writing
included, the hand is far more delicate than the eye. That which the unaided
eye can see to write, the unaided eye can see to read, but the hand, without
the assistance or guidance of the eye, can produce writing so minute that the
best eyes cannot see to read it, and yet, when viewed under a microscope, it
is found to compare favorably with the best writing of ordinary size. And
those who are conversant with the more delicate operations of practical
mechanics, know that this is no exceptional case. The only aid given by the
eye in the case of such minute writing is the arrangement of the lines,
otherwise the writing could be done as well with the eyes shut as open.
Since the mechanical limitations which we have noted prevent us from
going very far with the instruments and materials mentioned, the next step
is to adopt a finer surface and a sharper point. These conditions may be
found in the fine glazed cards and the metal pencils or styles used by card
writers. In these cards the surface is nearly homogeneous, that is to say, free
from fibers, and the point of the metal pencil may be made as sharp as a
needle, but to utilize these conditions to the fullest extent, it is necessary to
aid the eye, and a magnifier is, therefore, brought into use. Under a
powerful glass the hand may be so guided by the eye that the writing
produced cannot be read by the unaided vision.
The specimens of fine writing thus far described have been produced
directly by the hand under the guidance either of a magnifier or the simple
steady nerves, and very delicate control of the muscles. But with ordinary
writing materials there are certain mechanical limitations which must
prevent even the most skilful from going very far in this direction. These
limitations are imposed by the fiber or grain of the paper and the
construction of the ordinary pen, neither of which can be carried beyond a
certain very moderate degree of fineness. Of course, the paper that is
chosen will be selected on account of its hard, even-grained surface, and the
pen will be chosen on account of the quality of its material and its shape,
and the point is always carefully dressed on a whetstone so as to have both
halves of the nib equal in strength and length, and the ends smooth and
delicate. When due preparation has been made, and when the eyes and
nerves of the writer are in good condition, the smallness of the distinctly
readable letters that may be produced is wonderful. And in this connection
it is an interesting fact that in many mechanical operations, writing
included, the hand is far more delicate than the eye. That which the unaided
eye can see to write, the unaided eye can see to read, but the hand, without
the assistance or guidance of the eye, can produce writing so minute that the
best eyes cannot see to read it, and yet, when viewed under a microscope, it
is found to compare favorably with the best writing of ordinary size. And
those who are conversant with the more delicate operations of practical
mechanics, know that this is no exceptional case. The only aid given by the
eye in the case of such minute writing is the arrangement of the lines,
otherwise the writing could be done as well with the eyes shut as open.
Since the mechanical limitations which we have noted prevent us from
going very far with the instruments and materials mentioned, the next step
is to adopt a finer surface and a sharper point. These conditions may be
found in the fine glazed cards and the metal pencils or styles used by card
writers. In these cards the surface is nearly homogeneous, that is to say, free
from fibers, and the point of the metal pencil may be made as sharp as a
needle, but to utilize these conditions to the fullest extent, it is necessary to
aid the eye, and a magnifier is, therefore, brought into use. Under a
powerful glass the hand may be so guided by the eye that the writing
produced cannot be read by the unaided vision.
The specimens of fine writing thus far described have been produced
directly by the hand under the guidance either of a magnifier or the simple
Page 109
sense of motion. Just how far it would be possible to go by these means has
never been determined, so far as I know, but those who have examined the
specimens of selected diatoms and insect scales in which objects that are
utterly invisible to the naked eye are arranged with great accuracy so as to
form the most beautiful figures, can readily believe that a combination of
microscopical dexterity and skill in penmanship might easily go far beyond
anything that has yet been accomplished in this direction, either in ancient
or modern times.
But by means of a very simple mechanical arrangement, the motion of
the hand in every direction may be accurately reduced or enlarged to almost
any extent, and it thus becomes possible to form letters which are
inconceivably small. The instrument by which this is accomplished is
known as a pantagraph, and it has, within a few years, become quite
popular as a means of reducing or enlarging pictures of various kinds,
including crayon reproductions of photographs. Its construction and use are,
therefore, very generally understood. It was by means of a very finely-made
instrument embodying the principles of the pantagraph that the
extraordinarily fine work which we are about to describe was accomplished.
It is obvious, however, that in order to produce very fine writing we must
use a very fine pen or point and the finer the point the sooner does it wear
out, so that in a very short time the lines which go to form the letters
become thick and blurred and the work is rendered illegible. As a
consequence of this, when the finest specimens of writing are required, it is
necessary to abandon the use of ordinary points and surfaces and to resort to
the use of the diamond for a pen, and glass for a surface upon which to
write. One of the earliest attempts in this direction was that of M. Froment,
of Paris, who engraved on glass, within a circle, the one-thirtieth of an inch
in diameter, the Coat of Arms of England—lion, unicorn, and crown—with
the following inscription, partly in Roman letters, partly in script: "Honi
soit qui mal y pense, Her Most Gracious Majesty, Queen Victoria, and His
Royal Highness, Prince Albert, Dieu et mon droit. Written on occasion of
the Great Exhibition, by Froment, à Paris, 1851."
The late Dr. Barnard, President of Columbia College, had in his
possession a copy of the device borne by the seal of Columbia College,
New York, executed for him by M. Dumoulin-Froment, within a circle less
never been determined, so far as I know, but those who have examined the
specimens of selected diatoms and insect scales in which objects that are
utterly invisible to the naked eye are arranged with great accuracy so as to
form the most beautiful figures, can readily believe that a combination of
microscopical dexterity and skill in penmanship might easily go far beyond
anything that has yet been accomplished in this direction, either in ancient
or modern times.
But by means of a very simple mechanical arrangement, the motion of
the hand in every direction may be accurately reduced or enlarged to almost
any extent, and it thus becomes possible to form letters which are
inconceivably small. The instrument by which this is accomplished is
known as a pantagraph, and it has, within a few years, become quite
popular as a means of reducing or enlarging pictures of various kinds,
including crayon reproductions of photographs. Its construction and use are,
therefore, very generally understood. It was by means of a very finely-made
instrument embodying the principles of the pantagraph that the
extraordinarily fine work which we are about to describe was accomplished.
It is obvious, however, that in order to produce very fine writing we must
use a very fine pen or point and the finer the point the sooner does it wear
out, so that in a very short time the lines which go to form the letters
become thick and blurred and the work is rendered illegible. As a
consequence of this, when the finest specimens of writing are required, it is
necessary to abandon the use of ordinary points and surfaces and to resort to
the use of the diamond for a pen, and glass for a surface upon which to
write. One of the earliest attempts in this direction was that of M. Froment,
of Paris, who engraved on glass, within a circle, the one-thirtieth of an inch
in diameter, the Coat of Arms of England—lion, unicorn, and crown—with
the following inscription, partly in Roman letters, partly in script: "Honi
soit qui mal y pense, Her Most Gracious Majesty, Queen Victoria, and His
Royal Highness, Prince Albert, Dieu et mon droit. Written on occasion of
the Great Exhibition, by Froment, à Paris, 1851."
The late Dr. Barnard, President of Columbia College, had in his
possession a copy of the device borne by the seal of Columbia College,
New York, executed for him by M. Dumoulin-Froment, within a circle less
Page 110
than three one-hundredths of an inch in diameter, "in which are embraced
four human figures and various other objects, together with inscriptions in
Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, all clearly legible. In this device the rising sun is
represented in the horizon, the diameter of the disk being about three one-
thousandths of an inch. This disk has been cross-hatched by the
draughtsman in the original design from which the copy was made; and the
copy shows the marks of the cross-hatching with perfect distinctness. When
this beautiful and delicate drawing is brought clearly out by a suitably
adjusted illumination, the lines appear as if traced by a smooth point in a
surface of opaque ice."
Lardner, in his book on the "Microscope," published in 1856, gives a
wood cut which shows the first piece of engraving magnified 120
diameters, but he said that he was not at liberty to describe the method by
which it was done. As happens in almost all such cases, however, the very
secrecy with which the process was surrounded naturally stimulated others
to rival or surpass it, and Mr. N. Peters, a London banker, turned his
attention to the subject and soon invented a machine which produced results
far exceeding anything that M. Froment had accomplished. On April 25,
1855, Mr. Farrants read before the Microscopical Society of London a full
account of the Peters machine, with which the inventor had written the
Lord's Prayer (in the ordinary writing character, without abbreviation or
contraction of any kind), in a space not exceeding the one hundred and
fifty-thousandth of a square inch. Seven years later, Mr. Farrants, as
President of the Microscopical Society, described further improvements in
the machine of Mr. Peters, and made the following statement: "The Lord's
Prayer has been written and may be read in the one-three hundred and fifty-
six thousandth of an English square inch. The measurements of one of these
specimens was verified by Dr. Bowerbank, with a difference of not more
than one five-millionth of an inch, and that difference, small as it is, arose
from his not including the prolongation of the letter f in the sentence 'deliver
us from evil'; so he made the area occupied by the writing less than that
stated above."
Some idea of the minuteness of the characters in these specimens may be
obtained from the statement that the whole Bible and Testament, in writing
of the same size, might be placed twenty-two times on the surface of a
square inch. The grounds for this startling assertion are as follows: "The
four human figures and various other objects, together with inscriptions in
Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, all clearly legible. In this device the rising sun is
represented in the horizon, the diameter of the disk being about three one-
thousandths of an inch. This disk has been cross-hatched by the
draughtsman in the original design from which the copy was made; and the
copy shows the marks of the cross-hatching with perfect distinctness. When
this beautiful and delicate drawing is brought clearly out by a suitably
adjusted illumination, the lines appear as if traced by a smooth point in a
surface of opaque ice."
Lardner, in his book on the "Microscope," published in 1856, gives a
wood cut which shows the first piece of engraving magnified 120
diameters, but he said that he was not at liberty to describe the method by
which it was done. As happens in almost all such cases, however, the very
secrecy with which the process was surrounded naturally stimulated others
to rival or surpass it, and Mr. N. Peters, a London banker, turned his
attention to the subject and soon invented a machine which produced results
far exceeding anything that M. Froment had accomplished. On April 25,
1855, Mr. Farrants read before the Microscopical Society of London a full
account of the Peters machine, with which the inventor had written the
Lord's Prayer (in the ordinary writing character, without abbreviation or
contraction of any kind), in a space not exceeding the one hundred and
fifty-thousandth of a square inch. Seven years later, Mr. Farrants, as
President of the Microscopical Society, described further improvements in
the machine of Mr. Peters, and made the following statement: "The Lord's
Prayer has been written and may be read in the one-three hundred and fifty-
six thousandth of an English square inch. The measurements of one of these
specimens was verified by Dr. Bowerbank, with a difference of not more
than one five-millionth of an inch, and that difference, small as it is, arose
from his not including the prolongation of the letter f in the sentence 'deliver
us from evil'; so he made the area occupied by the writing less than that
stated above."
Some idea of the minuteness of the characters in these specimens may be
obtained from the statement that the whole Bible and Testament, in writing
of the same size, might be placed twenty-two times on the surface of a
square inch. The grounds for this startling assertion are as follows: "The
Page 111
Bible and Testament together, in the English language, are said to contain
3,566,480 letters. The number of letters in the Lord's Prayer, as written,
ending in the sentence, 'deliver us from evil,' is 223, whence, as 3,566,480
divided by 223, is equal to 15,922, it appears that the Bible and Testament
together contain the same number of letters as the Lord's Prayer written
16,000 times; if then the prayer were written in 1-16,000 of an inch, the
Bible and Testament in writing of the same size would be contained by one
square inch; but as 1-356,000th of an inch is one twenty-secondth part of 1-
15,922 of an inch, it follows that the Bible and Testament, in writing of that
size, would occupy less space than one twenty-secondth of a square inch."
It only now remains to be seen that, minute as are the letters written by
this machine, they are characterized by a clearness and precision of form
which proves that the moving parts of the machine, while possessing the
utmost delicacy of freedom, are absolutely destitute of shake, a union of
requisites very difficult of fulfilment, but quite indispensable to the
satisfactory performance of the apparatus.
I have no information in regard to the present whereabouts of any of the
specimens turned out by Mr. Peters, and inquiry in London, among persons
likely to know, has not supplied any information on the subject.
There was, however, another micrographer, Mr. William Webb, of
London, who succeeded in producing some marvellous results. Epigrams
and also the Lord's Prayer written in the one-thousandth part of a square
inch have been freely distributed. Mr. Webb also produced a few copies of
the second chapter of the Gospel, according to St. John, written on the scale
of the whole Bible, to a little more than three-quarters of a square inch, and
of the Lord's Prayer written on the scale of the whole Bible eight times on a
square inch. Mr. Webb died about fifteen years ago, and I believe he has had
no successor in the art. Specimens of his work are quite scarce, most of
them having found their way into the cabinets of public Museums and
Societies, who are unwilling to part with them. The late Dr. Woodward,
Director of the Army Medical Museum, Washington, D.C., procured two of
them on special order for the Museum. Mr. Webb had brought out these fine
writings as tests for certain qualities of the microscope, and it was to "serve
as tests for high-power objectives" that Dr. Woodward procured the
specimens now in the microscopical department of the Museum. I am so
3,566,480 letters. The number of letters in the Lord's Prayer, as written,
ending in the sentence, 'deliver us from evil,' is 223, whence, as 3,566,480
divided by 223, is equal to 15,922, it appears that the Bible and Testament
together contain the same number of letters as the Lord's Prayer written
16,000 times; if then the prayer were written in 1-16,000 of an inch, the
Bible and Testament in writing of the same size would be contained by one
square inch; but as 1-356,000th of an inch is one twenty-secondth part of 1-
15,922 of an inch, it follows that the Bible and Testament, in writing of that
size, would occupy less space than one twenty-secondth of a square inch."
It only now remains to be seen that, minute as are the letters written by
this machine, they are characterized by a clearness and precision of form
which proves that the moving parts of the machine, while possessing the
utmost delicacy of freedom, are absolutely destitute of shake, a union of
requisites very difficult of fulfilment, but quite indispensable to the
satisfactory performance of the apparatus.
I have no information in regard to the present whereabouts of any of the
specimens turned out by Mr. Peters, and inquiry in London, among persons
likely to know, has not supplied any information on the subject.
There was, however, another micrographer, Mr. William Webb, of
London, who succeeded in producing some marvellous results. Epigrams
and also the Lord's Prayer written in the one-thousandth part of a square
inch have been freely distributed. Mr. Webb also produced a few copies of
the second chapter of the Gospel, according to St. John, written on the scale
of the whole Bible, to a little more than three-quarters of a square inch, and
of the Lord's Prayer written on the scale of the whole Bible eight times on a
square inch. Mr. Webb died about fifteen years ago, and I believe he has had
no successor in the art. Specimens of his work are quite scarce, most of
them having found their way into the cabinets of public Museums and
Societies, who are unwilling to part with them. The late Dr. Woodward,
Director of the Army Medical Museum, Washington, D.C., procured two of
them on special order for the Museum. Mr. Webb had brought out these fine
writings as tests for certain qualities of the microscope, and it was to "serve
as tests for high-power objectives" that Dr. Woodward procured the
specimens now in the microscopical department of the Museum. I am so
Page 112
fortunate as to have in my possession two specimen's of Mr. Webb's work.
One is an ordinary microscopical glass slide, three inches by one, and in the
center is a square speck which measures 1-45th of an inch on the side. Upon
this square is written the whole of the second chapter of the Gospel
according to St. John—the chapter which contains the account of the
marriage in Cana of Galilee.
In order to estimate the space which the whole Bible would occupy if
written on the same scale as this chapter, I have made the following
calculation which, I think, will be more easily followed and checked by my
readers, than that of Mr. Farrants.
The text of the old version of the Bible, as published in minion by the
American Bible Society, contains 1272 pages, exclusive of title pages and
blanks. Each page contains two columns of 58 lines each, making 116 lines
to the page. This includes the headings of the chapters and the synopses of
their contents, which are, therefore, thrown in to make good measure. We
have, therefore, 1272 pages of 116 lines each, making a total of 147,552
lines.
The second chapter of St. John has 25 verses containing 95 lines, and is
written on the 1-2025th of an inch, or, in other words, it would go 2025
times on a square inch. A square inch would, therefore, contain 95 × 2025
or 192,375 lines. This number (192,375), divided by the number of lines in
the Bible (147,552), gives 1.307, which is the number of times the Bible
might be written on a square inch in letters of the same size. In other words,
the whole Bible might be written on .77 inch, or very little more than three-
quarters of a square inch.
Perhaps the following gives a more impressive illustration: The United
States silver quarter of a dollar is .95 inch in diameter, so that the surface of
each side is .707 of a square inch. The whole Bible would, therefore, very
nearly go on one side of a quarter of a dollar. If the blank spaces at the
heads of the chapters and the synopses of contents were left out, it would
easily go on one side.
The second specimen, which I have of Mr. Webb's writing, is a copy of
the Lord's Prayer written on a scale of eight Bibles to the square inch.
According to a statement kindly sent me by the superintendent of the
One is an ordinary microscopical glass slide, three inches by one, and in the
center is a square speck which measures 1-45th of an inch on the side. Upon
this square is written the whole of the second chapter of the Gospel
according to St. John—the chapter which contains the account of the
marriage in Cana of Galilee.
In order to estimate the space which the whole Bible would occupy if
written on the same scale as this chapter, I have made the following
calculation which, I think, will be more easily followed and checked by my
readers, than that of Mr. Farrants.
The text of the old version of the Bible, as published in minion by the
American Bible Society, contains 1272 pages, exclusive of title pages and
blanks. Each page contains two columns of 58 lines each, making 116 lines
to the page. This includes the headings of the chapters and the synopses of
their contents, which are, therefore, thrown in to make good measure. We
have, therefore, 1272 pages of 116 lines each, making a total of 147,552
lines.
The second chapter of St. John has 25 verses containing 95 lines, and is
written on the 1-2025th of an inch, or, in other words, it would go 2025
times on a square inch. A square inch would, therefore, contain 95 × 2025
or 192,375 lines. This number (192,375), divided by the number of lines in
the Bible (147,552), gives 1.307, which is the number of times the Bible
might be written on a square inch in letters of the same size. In other words,
the whole Bible might be written on .77 inch, or very little more than three-
quarters of a square inch.
Perhaps the following gives a more impressive illustration: The United
States silver quarter of a dollar is .95 inch in diameter, so that the surface of
each side is .707 of a square inch. The whole Bible would, therefore, very
nearly go on one side of a quarter of a dollar. If the blank spaces at the
heads of the chapters and the synopses of contents were left out, it would
easily go on one side.
The second specimen, which I have of Mr. Webb's writing, is a copy of
the Lord's Prayer written on a scale of eight Bibles to the square inch.
According to a statement kindly sent me by the superintendent of the
Page 113
United States Mint at Philadelphia, the diameter of the last issued gold
dollar, and also of the silver half-dime, is six-tenths of an inch. This gives
.2827+ of a square inch as the area of the surface of one side, and, therefore,
the whole Bible might be written more than two and a quarter times on one
side of either the gold dollar or the silver half dime.
Such numerical and space relations are far beyond the power of any
ordinary mind to grasp. With the aid of a microscope we can see the object
and compare with other magnifications the rate at which it is enlarged, and
a person of even the most ordinary education can follow the calculation and
understand why the statements are true, but the final result, like the duration
of eternity or the immensity of space, conveys no definite idea to our minds.
But at the same time we must carefully distinguish between our want of
power to grasp these ideas and our inability to form a conception of some
inconceivable subject, such as a fourth dimension or the mode of action of a
new sense.
Wonderful as these achievements are, there is another branch of the
microscopic art which, from the practical applications that have been made
of it, is even more interesting. This is the art of microphotography.
About the middle of the last century Mr. J. B. Dancer, of Manchester,
England, produced certain minute photographs of well-known pictures and
statues which commanded the universal attention of the microscopists of
that day, and for a time formed the center of attraction at all microscopical
exhibitions. They have now, however, become so common that they receive
no special notice. Mr. Dancer and other artists also produced copies of the
Lord's Prayer, the Creed, the Declaration of Independence, etc., on such a
scale that the Lord's Prayer might be covered with the head of a common
pin, and yet, when viewed under a very moderate magnifying power, every
letter was clear and distinct. I have now before me a slip of glass, three
inches long and one inch wide, in the center of which is an oval photograph
which occupies less than the 1-200th of a square inch. This photograph
contains the Declaration of Independence with the signatures of all the
signers, surrounded by portraits of the Presidents and the seals of the
original thirteen States. Under a moderate power every line is clear and
distinct. In the same way copies of such famous pictures as Landseer's
dollar, and also of the silver half-dime, is six-tenths of an inch. This gives
.2827+ of a square inch as the area of the surface of one side, and, therefore,
the whole Bible might be written more than two and a quarter times on one
side of either the gold dollar or the silver half dime.
Such numerical and space relations are far beyond the power of any
ordinary mind to grasp. With the aid of a microscope we can see the object
and compare with other magnifications the rate at which it is enlarged, and
a person of even the most ordinary education can follow the calculation and
understand why the statements are true, but the final result, like the duration
of eternity or the immensity of space, conveys no definite idea to our minds.
But at the same time we must carefully distinguish between our want of
power to grasp these ideas and our inability to form a conception of some
inconceivable subject, such as a fourth dimension or the mode of action of a
new sense.
Wonderful as these achievements are, there is another branch of the
microscopic art which, from the practical applications that have been made
of it, is even more interesting. This is the art of microphotography.
About the middle of the last century Mr. J. B. Dancer, of Manchester,
England, produced certain minute photographs of well-known pictures and
statues which commanded the universal attention of the microscopists of
that day, and for a time formed the center of attraction at all microscopical
exhibitions. They have now, however, become so common that they receive
no special notice. Mr. Dancer and other artists also produced copies of the
Lord's Prayer, the Creed, the Declaration of Independence, etc., on such a
scale that the Lord's Prayer might be covered with the head of a common
pin, and yet, when viewed under a very moderate magnifying power, every
letter was clear and distinct. I have now before me a slip of glass, three
inches long and one inch wide, in the center of which is an oval photograph
which occupies less than the 1-200th of a square inch. This photograph
contains the Declaration of Independence with the signatures of all the
signers, surrounded by portraits of the Presidents and the seals of the
original thirteen States. Under a moderate power every line is clear and
distinct. In the same way copies of such famous pictures as Landseer's
Page 114
"Stag at Bay," although almost invisible to the naked eye, come out
beautifully clear and distinct under the microscope, so that it has been
suggested that one might have an extensive picture gallery in a small box,
or pack away copies of all the books in the Congressional Library in a small
hand-bag. With such means at our command, it would be a simple matter to
condense a bulky dispatch into a few little films, which might be carried in
a quill or concealed in ways which would have been impossible with the
original. If Major André had been able to avail himself of this mode of
reducing the bulk of the original papers, he might have carried, without
danger of discovery, those reports which caused his capture and led to his
death. And hereafter the ordinary methods of searching suspected spies will
have to be exchanged for one that is more efficient.
The most interesting application of microphotography, of which we have
any record, occurred during the Franco-Prussian war in 1870-71.
Fig. 21.
On September 21, 1870, the Germans so completely surrounded the
French capitol, that all communication by roads, railways, and telegraphs,
was cut off and the only way of escape from the city was through the air.
On April 23, the first balloon left Paris, and in a short time after that, a
regular balloon post was established, letters and packages being sent out at
intervals of three to seven days. In order to get news back to the city, carrier
pigeons were employed, and at first the letters were simply written on very
thin paper and enclosed in quills which were fastened to the middle tail-
beautifully clear and distinct under the microscope, so that it has been
suggested that one might have an extensive picture gallery in a small box,
or pack away copies of all the books in the Congressional Library in a small
hand-bag. With such means at our command, it would be a simple matter to
condense a bulky dispatch into a few little films, which might be carried in
a quill or concealed in ways which would have been impossible with the
original. If Major André had been able to avail himself of this mode of
reducing the bulk of the original papers, he might have carried, without
danger of discovery, those reports which caused his capture and led to his
death. And hereafter the ordinary methods of searching suspected spies will
have to be exchanged for one that is more efficient.
The most interesting application of microphotography, of which we have
any record, occurred during the Franco-Prussian war in 1870-71.
Fig. 21.
On September 21, 1870, the Germans so completely surrounded the
French capitol, that all communication by roads, railways, and telegraphs,
was cut off and the only way of escape from the city was through the air.
On April 23, the first balloon left Paris, and in a short time after that, a
regular balloon post was established, letters and packages being sent out at
intervals of three to seven days. In order to get news back to the city, carrier
pigeons were employed, and at first the letters were simply written on very
thin paper and enclosed in quills which were fastened to the middle tail-
Page 115
feather of the bird, as shown in the engraving, Fig. 21. It is, of course,
needless to say, that the ordinary pictures of doves with letters tied round
their necks or love-notes attached to their wings, are all mere romance. A
bird loaded in that way would soon fall a prey to its enemies. As it was,
some of the pigeons were shot by German gunners or captured by hawks
trained by the Germans for the purpose, but the great majority got safely
through.
Written communications, however, were of necessity, bulky and heavy,
and therefore M. Dagron, a Parisian photographer, suggested that the news
be printed in large sheets of which microphotographs could be made and
transferred to collodion positives which might then be stripped from the
glass and would be very light. This was done; the collodion pellicles
measuring about ten centimeters (four inches) square and containing about
three thousand average messages. Eighteen of these pellicles weighed less
than one gramme (fifteen grains) and were easily carried by a single pigeon.
The pigeons having been bred in Paris and sent out by balloons, always
returned to their dove-cotes in that city.
M. Dagron left Paris by balloon on November 12, and after a most
adventurous voyage, being nearly captured by a German patrol, he reached
Tours and there established his headquarters, and organized a regular
system of communication with the capitol. The results were most
satisfactory, upwards of two and a half millions of messages having been
sent into the city. Even postal orders, and drafts were transmitted in this
way and duly honored.
And thus through the pigeon-post, aided by microphotography, Paris was
enabled to keep in touch with the outer world, and the anxiety of thousands
of families was relieved.
It is not likely, however, that the pigeon-post will ever again come into
use for this purpose; our interest in it is now merely historical, for in the
next great siege, if we ever have one, the wireless telegraph will no doubt
take its place and messages, which no hawks can capture and no guns can
destroy, will be sent directly over the heads of the besiegers.
But let us hope and pray, that the savage and unnecessary war which is
now being waged in the east will be the last, and that in the near future, two
needless to say, that the ordinary pictures of doves with letters tied round
their necks or love-notes attached to their wings, are all mere romance. A
bird loaded in that way would soon fall a prey to its enemies. As it was,
some of the pigeons were shot by German gunners or captured by hawks
trained by the Germans for the purpose, but the great majority got safely
through.
Written communications, however, were of necessity, bulky and heavy,
and therefore M. Dagron, a Parisian photographer, suggested that the news
be printed in large sheets of which microphotographs could be made and
transferred to collodion positives which might then be stripped from the
glass and would be very light. This was done; the collodion pellicles
measuring about ten centimeters (four inches) square and containing about
three thousand average messages. Eighteen of these pellicles weighed less
than one gramme (fifteen grains) and were easily carried by a single pigeon.
The pigeons having been bred in Paris and sent out by balloons, always
returned to their dove-cotes in that city.
M. Dagron left Paris by balloon on November 12, and after a most
adventurous voyage, being nearly captured by a German patrol, he reached
Tours and there established his headquarters, and organized a regular
system of communication with the capitol. The results were most
satisfactory, upwards of two and a half millions of messages having been
sent into the city. Even postal orders, and drafts were transmitted in this
way and duly honored.
And thus through the pigeon-post, aided by microphotography, Paris was
enabled to keep in touch with the outer world, and the anxiety of thousands
of families was relieved.
It is not likely, however, that the pigeon-post will ever again come into
use for this purpose; our interest in it is now merely historical, for in the
next great siege, if we ever have one, the wireless telegraph will no doubt
take its place and messages, which no hawks can capture and no guns can
destroy, will be sent directly over the heads of the besiegers.
But let us hope and pray, that the savage and unnecessary war which is
now being waged in the east will be the last, and that in the near future, two
Page 116
or more of the great nations of the globe will so police the world, that peace
on earth and good will toward men will everywhere prevail.
on earth and good will toward men will everywhere prevail.
Page 117
ILLUSIONS OF THE SENSES
UR senses have been called the "Five Gateways of Knowledge"
because all that we know of the world in which we live reaches
the mind, either directly or indirectly, through these avenues.
From the "ivory palace," in which she dwells apart, and which we
call the skull, the mind sends forth her scouts—sight, hearing, feeling, taste,
and smell—bidding them bring in reports of all that is going on around her,
and if the information which they furnish should be untrue or distorted, the
most dire results might follow. She, therefore, frequently compares the tale
that is told by one with the reports from the others, and in this way it is
found that under some conditions these reporters are anything but reliable;
the stories which they tell are often distorted and untrue, and in some cases
their tales have no foundation whatever in fact, but are the "unsubstantial
fabric of a vision."
It is, therefore, of the greatest importance to us, that we should find out
the points on which these information bearers are most likely to be deceived
so that we may guard against the errors into which they would otherwise
certainly lead us.
All the senses are liable to be imposed upon under certain conditions.
The senses of taste and of smell are frequently the subject of phantom
smells and tastes, which are as vivid as the sensations produced by physical
causes acting in the regular way. Even those comparatively new senses[9]
which have been differentiated from the sense of touch and which, with the
original five, make up the mystic number seven, are very untrustworthy
guides under certain circumstances. Thus we all know how the sense of heat
may be deceived by the old experiment of placing one hand in a bowl of
cold water and the other in a bowl of hot water, and then, after a few
minutes, placing both hands together in a bowl of tepid water; the hand,
which has been in the cold water will feel warm, while that which has just
been taken from the hot water, will feel quite cold.
UR senses have been called the "Five Gateways of Knowledge"
because all that we know of the world in which we live reaches
the mind, either directly or indirectly, through these avenues.
From the "ivory palace," in which she dwells apart, and which we
call the skull, the mind sends forth her scouts—sight, hearing, feeling, taste,
and smell—bidding them bring in reports of all that is going on around her,
and if the information which they furnish should be untrue or distorted, the
most dire results might follow. She, therefore, frequently compares the tale
that is told by one with the reports from the others, and in this way it is
found that under some conditions these reporters are anything but reliable;
the stories which they tell are often distorted and untrue, and in some cases
their tales have no foundation whatever in fact, but are the "unsubstantial
fabric of a vision."
It is, therefore, of the greatest importance to us, that we should find out
the points on which these information bearers are most likely to be deceived
so that we may guard against the errors into which they would otherwise
certainly lead us.
All the senses are liable to be imposed upon under certain conditions.
The senses of taste and of smell are frequently the subject of phantom
smells and tastes, which are as vivid as the sensations produced by physical
causes acting in the regular way. Even those comparatively new senses[9]
which have been differentiated from the sense of touch and which, with the
original five, make up the mystic number seven, are very untrustworthy
guides under certain circumstances. Thus we all know how the sense of heat
may be deceived by the old experiment of placing one hand in a bowl of
cold water and the other in a bowl of hot water, and then, after a few
minutes, placing both hands together in a bowl of tepid water; the hand,
which has been in the cold water will feel warm, while that which has just
been taken from the hot water, will feel quite cold.
Page 118
We have all experienced the deceptions to which the sense of hearing
exposes us. Who has not heard sounds which had no existence except in our
own sensations? And every one is familiar with the illusions to which we
are liable when under the influence of a skilful ventriloquist.
Even the sense of touch, which most of us regard as infallible, is liable to
gross deception. When we have "felt" anything we are always confident as
to its shape, number, hardness, etc., but the following very simple
experiment shows that this confidence may be misplaced:
Fig. 22.
Take a large pea or a small marble or bullet and place it on the table or in
the palm of the left hand. Then cross the fingers of the right hand as shown
in the engraving, Fig. 22, the second finger crossing the first, and place
them on the ball, so that the latter may lie between the fingers, as figured in
the cut. If the pea or ball be now rolled about, the sensation is apparently
that given by two peas under the fingers, and this illusion is so strong that it
exposes us. Who has not heard sounds which had no existence except in our
own sensations? And every one is familiar with the illusions to which we
are liable when under the influence of a skilful ventriloquist.
Even the sense of touch, which most of us regard as infallible, is liable to
gross deception. When we have "felt" anything we are always confident as
to its shape, number, hardness, etc., but the following very simple
experiment shows that this confidence may be misplaced:
Fig. 22.
Take a large pea or a small marble or bullet and place it on the table or in
the palm of the left hand. Then cross the fingers of the right hand as shown
in the engraving, Fig. 22, the second finger crossing the first, and place
them on the ball, so that the latter may lie between the fingers, as figured in
the cut. If the pea or ball be now rolled about, the sensation is apparently
that given by two peas under the fingers, and this illusion is so strong that it
Page 119
cannot be dispelled by calling in any of the other senses (the sense of sight
for example) as is usually the case under similar circumstances. We may try
and try, but it will only be after considerable experience that we shall learn
to disregard the apparent impression that there are two balls.
The cause of this illusion is readily found. In the ordinary position of the
fingers the same ball cannot touch at the same time the exterior sides of two
adjoining fingers. When the two fingers are crossed, the conditions are
exceptionally changed, but the instinctive interpretation remains the same,
unless a frequent repetition of the experiment has overcome the effect of
our first education on this point. The experiment, in fact has to be repeated a
great number of times to make the illusion become less and less
appreciable.
But of all the senses, that of sight is the most liable to error and illusion,
as the following simple illustrations will show.
Fig. 23. Fig. 24.
In Fig. 23 a black spot has been placed on a white ground, and in Fig. 24
a white spot is placed on a black ground; which is the larger, the black spot
or the white one? To every eye the white spot will appear to be the largest,
but as a matter of fact they are both the same size. This curious effect is
attributed by Helmholtz to what is called irradiation. The eye may also be
greatly deceived even in regard to the length of lines placed side by side.
Thus, in Fig. 25 a thin vertical line stands upon a thick horizontal one;
although the two lines are of precisely the same length, the vertical one
seems to be considerably longer than the other.
for example) as is usually the case under similar circumstances. We may try
and try, but it will only be after considerable experience that we shall learn
to disregard the apparent impression that there are two balls.
The cause of this illusion is readily found. In the ordinary position of the
fingers the same ball cannot touch at the same time the exterior sides of two
adjoining fingers. When the two fingers are crossed, the conditions are
exceptionally changed, but the instinctive interpretation remains the same,
unless a frequent repetition of the experiment has overcome the effect of
our first education on this point. The experiment, in fact has to be repeated a
great number of times to make the illusion become less and less
appreciable.
But of all the senses, that of sight is the most liable to error and illusion,
as the following simple illustrations will show.
Fig. 23. Fig. 24.
In Fig. 23 a black spot has been placed on a white ground, and in Fig. 24
a white spot is placed on a black ground; which is the larger, the black spot
or the white one? To every eye the white spot will appear to be the largest,
but as a matter of fact they are both the same size. This curious effect is
attributed by Helmholtz to what is called irradiation. The eye may also be
greatly deceived even in regard to the length of lines placed side by side.
Thus, in Fig. 25 a thin vertical line stands upon a thick horizontal one;
although the two lines are of precisely the same length, the vertical one
seems to be considerably longer than the other.
Page 120
Fig. 25.
In Figs. 26 and 27 a series of vertical and horizontal lines are shown, and
in both forms the space that is covered seems to be longer one way than the
other. As a matter of fact the space in each case is a perfect square, and the
apparent difference in width and height depends upon whether the lines are
vertical or horizontal.
Fig. 26. Fig. 27.
Advantage is taken of this curious illusion in decorating rooms and in
selecting dresses. Stout ladies of taste avoid dress goods having horizontal
stripes, and ladies of the opposite conformation avoid those in which the
stripes are vertical.
But the greatest discrepancy is seen in Figs. 28 and 29, the middle line in
Fig. 29 appearing to be much longer than in Fig. 28. Careful measurement
will show that they are both of precisely the same length, the apparent
difference being due to the arrangement of the divergent lines at the ends.
In Figs. 26 and 27 a series of vertical and horizontal lines are shown, and
in both forms the space that is covered seems to be longer one way than the
other. As a matter of fact the space in each case is a perfect square, and the
apparent difference in width and height depends upon whether the lines are
vertical or horizontal.
Fig. 26. Fig. 27.
Advantage is taken of this curious illusion in decorating rooms and in
selecting dresses. Stout ladies of taste avoid dress goods having horizontal
stripes, and ladies of the opposite conformation avoid those in which the
stripes are vertical.
But the greatest discrepancy is seen in Figs. 28 and 29, the middle line in
Fig. 29 appearing to be much longer than in Fig. 28. Careful measurement
will show that they are both of precisely the same length, the apparent
difference being due to the arrangement of the divergent lines at the ends.
Page 121
Fig. Fig.
28. 29.
Converging lines have a curious effect upon apparent size. Thus in Fig.
30 we have a wall and three posts, and if asked which of the posts was the
highest, most persons would name C, but measurement will show that A is
the highest and that C is the shortest.
Fig. 30.
A still more striking effect is produced in two parallel lines by crossing
them with a series of oblique lines as seen in Figs. 31 and 32. In Fig. 31 the
horizontal lines seem to be much closer at the right-hand ends than at the
left, but accurate measurement will show that they are strictly parallel.
28. 29.
Converging lines have a curious effect upon apparent size. Thus in Fig.
30 we have a wall and three posts, and if asked which of the posts was the
highest, most persons would name C, but measurement will show that A is
the highest and that C is the shortest.
Fig. 30.
A still more striking effect is produced in two parallel lines by crossing
them with a series of oblique lines as seen in Figs. 31 and 32. In Fig. 31 the
horizontal lines seem to be much closer at the right-hand ends than at the
left, but accurate measurement will show that they are strictly parallel.
Page 122
Fig. 31.
By changing the direction of the oblique lines, as shown in Fig. 32, the
horizontal lines appear to be crooked although they are perfectly straight.
Fig. 32.
All these curious illusions are, however, far surpassed by an experiment
which we will now proceed to describe.
FOOTNOTES:
[9] The old and generally recognized list of the senses is as follows: Sight,
Hearing, Smell, Taste, and Touch. This is the list enumerated by John Bunyan in
his famous work, "The Holie Warre." It has, however, been pointed out that the
sense which enables us to recognize heat is not quite the same as that of touch
and modern physiologists have therefore set apart, as a distinct sense, the power
by which we recognize heat.
The same had been previously done in the case of the sense of Muscular
Resistance but, as the author of "The Natural History of Hell" says, "when we
differentiate the 'Sense of Heat,' and the 'Sense of Resistance' from the Sense of
Touch, we may set up new signposts, but we do not open up any new 'gateways',
things still remain as they were of old, and every messenger from the material
world around us must enter the ivory palace of the skull through one of the old
and well-known ways."
By changing the direction of the oblique lines, as shown in Fig. 32, the
horizontal lines appear to be crooked although they are perfectly straight.
Fig. 32.
All these curious illusions are, however, far surpassed by an experiment
which we will now proceed to describe.
FOOTNOTES:
[9] The old and generally recognized list of the senses is as follows: Sight,
Hearing, Smell, Taste, and Touch. This is the list enumerated by John Bunyan in
his famous work, "The Holie Warre." It has, however, been pointed out that the
sense which enables us to recognize heat is not quite the same as that of touch
and modern physiologists have therefore set apart, as a distinct sense, the power
by which we recognize heat.
The same had been previously done in the case of the sense of Muscular
Resistance but, as the author of "The Natural History of Hell" says, "when we
differentiate the 'Sense of Heat,' and the 'Sense of Resistance' from the Sense of
Touch, we may set up new signposts, but we do not open up any new 'gateways',
things still remain as they were of old, and every messenger from the material
world around us must enter the ivory palace of the skull through one of the old
and well-known ways."
Page 123
OBJECTS APPARENTLY SEEN THROUGH A
HOLE IN THE HAND
HE following curious experiment always excites surprise, and as I
have met with very few persons who have ever heard of it, I
republish it from "The Young Scientist," for November, 1880. It
throws a good deal of light upon the facts connected with vision.
Fig. 33.
Procure a paste-board tube about seven or eight inches long and an inch
or so in diameter, or roll up a strip of any kind of stiff paper so as to form a
tube. Holding this tube in the left hand, look through it with the left eye, the
right eye also being kept open. Then bring the right hand into the position
shown in the engraving, Fig. 33, the edge opposite the thumb being about in
HOLE IN THE HAND
HE following curious experiment always excites surprise, and as I
have met with very few persons who have ever heard of it, I
republish it from "The Young Scientist," for November, 1880. It
throws a good deal of light upon the facts connected with vision.
Fig. 33.
Procure a paste-board tube about seven or eight inches long and an inch
or so in diameter, or roll up a strip of any kind of stiff paper so as to form a
tube. Holding this tube in the left hand, look through it with the left eye, the
right eye also being kept open. Then bring the right hand into the position
shown in the engraving, Fig. 33, the edge opposite the thumb being about in
Page 124
line with the right-hand side of the tube. Or the right hand may rest against
the right-hand side of the tube, near the end farthest from the eye. This cuts
off entirely the view of the object by the right eye, yet strange to say the
object will still remain apparently visible to both eyes through a hole in the
hand, as shown by the dotted lines in the engraving! In other words, it will
appear to us as if there was actually a hole through the hand, the object
being seen through that hole. The result is startlingly realistic, and forms
one of the simplest and most interesting experiments known.
This singular optical illusion is evidently due to the sympathy which
exists between the two eyes, from our habit of blending the images formed
in both eyes so as to give a single image.
the right-hand side of the tube, near the end farthest from the eye. This cuts
off entirely the view of the object by the right eye, yet strange to say the
object will still remain apparently visible to both eyes through a hole in the
hand, as shown by the dotted lines in the engraving! In other words, it will
appear to us as if there was actually a hole through the hand, the object
being seen through that hole. The result is startlingly realistic, and forms
one of the simplest and most interesting experiments known.
This singular optical illusion is evidently due to the sympathy which
exists between the two eyes, from our habit of blending the images formed
in both eyes so as to give a single image.
Page 125
LOOKING THROUGH A SOLID BRICK
Page 126
VERY common exhibition by street showmen, and one which
never fails to excite surprise and draw a crowd, is the apparatus by
which a person is apparently enabled to look through a brick.
Mounted on a simple-looking stand are a couple of tubes which
look like a telescope cut in two in the middle. Looking through what most
people take for a telescope, we are not surprised when we see clearly the
people, buildings, trees, etc., beyond it, but this natural expectation is turned
into the most startled surprise when it is found that the view of these objects
is not cut off by placing a common brick between the two parts of the
telescope and directly in the apparent line of vision, as shown in the
accompanying illustration, Fig. 34.
Fig. 34.
In truth, however, the observer looks round the brick instead of through
it, and this he is enabled to do by means of four mirrors ingeniously
arranged as shown in the engraving. As the mirrors and the lower
connecting tube are concealed, and the upright tubes supporting the
pretended telescope, though hollow, appear to be solid, it is not very easy
for those who are not in the secret to discover the trick.
Of course any number of "fake" explanations are given by the showman
who always manages to keep up with the times and exploit the latest
mystery. At one time it was psychic force, then Roentgen or X-rays; lately it
has been attributed to the mysterious effects of radium!
never fails to excite surprise and draw a crowd, is the apparatus by
which a person is apparently enabled to look through a brick.
Mounted on a simple-looking stand are a couple of tubes which
look like a telescope cut in two in the middle. Looking through what most
people take for a telescope, we are not surprised when we see clearly the
people, buildings, trees, etc., beyond it, but this natural expectation is turned
into the most startled surprise when it is found that the view of these objects
is not cut off by placing a common brick between the two parts of the
telescope and directly in the apparent line of vision, as shown in the
accompanying illustration, Fig. 34.
Fig. 34.
In truth, however, the observer looks round the brick instead of through
it, and this he is enabled to do by means of four mirrors ingeniously
arranged as shown in the engraving. As the mirrors and the lower
connecting tube are concealed, and the upright tubes supporting the
pretended telescope, though hollow, appear to be solid, it is not very easy
for those who are not in the secret to discover the trick.
Of course any number of "fake" explanations are given by the showman
who always manages to keep up with the times and exploit the latest
mystery. At one time it was psychic force, then Roentgen or X-rays; lately it
has been attributed to the mysterious effects of radium!
Page 127
This illustration is more properly a delusion; there is no illusion about it.
Page 128
CURIOUS ARITHMETICAL PROBLEMS
Page 129
THE CHESS-BOARD PROBLEM
N Arabian author, Al Sephadi, relates the following curious
anecdote:
A mathematician named Sessa, the son of Dahar, the subject of
an Indian Prince, having invented the game of chess, his sovereign
was highly pleased with the invention, and wishing to confer on him some
reward worthy of his magnificence, desired him to ask whatever he thought
proper, assuring him that it should be granted. The mathematician, however,
only asked for a grain of wheat for the first square of the chess-board, two
for the second, four for the third, and so on to the last, or sixty-fourth. The
prince at first was almost incensed at this demand, conceiving that it was
ill-suited to his liberality. By the advice of his courtiers, however, he
ordered his vizier to comply with Sessa's request, but the minister was much
astonished when, having caused the quantity of wheat necessary to fulfil the
prince's order to be calculated, he found that all the grain in the royal
granaries, and even all that in those of his subjects and in all Asia, would
not be sufficient.
He therefore informed the prince, who sent for the mathematician, and
candidly acknowledged that he was not rich enough to be able to comply
with his demand, the ingenuity of which astonished him still more than the
game he had invented.
It will be found by calculation that the sixty-fourth term of the double
progression, beginning with unity, is
9,223,372,036,854,775,808,
and the sum of all the terms of this double progression, beginning with
unity, may be obtained by doubling the last term and subtracting the first
from the sum. The number, therefore, of the grains of wheat required to
satisfy Sessa's demand will be
N Arabian author, Al Sephadi, relates the following curious
anecdote:
A mathematician named Sessa, the son of Dahar, the subject of
an Indian Prince, having invented the game of chess, his sovereign
was highly pleased with the invention, and wishing to confer on him some
reward worthy of his magnificence, desired him to ask whatever he thought
proper, assuring him that it should be granted. The mathematician, however,
only asked for a grain of wheat for the first square of the chess-board, two
for the second, four for the third, and so on to the last, or sixty-fourth. The
prince at first was almost incensed at this demand, conceiving that it was
ill-suited to his liberality. By the advice of his courtiers, however, he
ordered his vizier to comply with Sessa's request, but the minister was much
astonished when, having caused the quantity of wheat necessary to fulfil the
prince's order to be calculated, he found that all the grain in the royal
granaries, and even all that in those of his subjects and in all Asia, would
not be sufficient.
He therefore informed the prince, who sent for the mathematician, and
candidly acknowledged that he was not rich enough to be able to comply
with his demand, the ingenuity of which astonished him still more than the
game he had invented.
It will be found by calculation that the sixty-fourth term of the double
progression, beginning with unity, is
9,223,372,036,854,775,808,
and the sum of all the terms of this double progression, beginning with
unity, may be obtained by doubling the last term and subtracting the first
from the sum. The number, therefore, of the grains of wheat required to
satisfy Sessa's demand will be
Page 130
18,446,744,073,709,551,615.
Now, if a pint contains 9,216 grains of wheat, a gallon will contain
73,728, and a bushel (8 gallons) will contain 589,784. Dividing the number
of grains by this quantity, we get 31,274,997,412,295 for the number of
bushels necessary to discharge the promise of the Indian prince. And if we
suppose that one acre of land is capable of producing in one year, thirty
bushels of wheat, it would require 1,042,499,913,743 acres, which is more
than eight times the entire surface of the globe; for the diameter of the earth
being taken at 7,930 miles, its whole surface, including land and water, will
amount to very little more than 126,437,889,177 square acres.
If the price of a bushel of wheat be estimated at one dollar, the value of
the above quantity probably exceeds that of all the riches on the earth.
Now, if a pint contains 9,216 grains of wheat, a gallon will contain
73,728, and a bushel (8 gallons) will contain 589,784. Dividing the number
of grains by this quantity, we get 31,274,997,412,295 for the number of
bushels necessary to discharge the promise of the Indian prince. And if we
suppose that one acre of land is capable of producing in one year, thirty
bushels of wheat, it would require 1,042,499,913,743 acres, which is more
than eight times the entire surface of the globe; for the diameter of the earth
being taken at 7,930 miles, its whole surface, including land and water, will
amount to very little more than 126,437,889,177 square acres.
If the price of a bushel of wheat be estimated at one dollar, the value of
the above quantity probably exceeds that of all the riches on the earth.
Page 131
THE NAIL PROBLEM
GENTLEMAN took a fancy to a horse, and the dealer, to induce
him to buy, offered the animal for the value of the twenty-fourth
nail in his shoe, reckoning one cent for the first nail, two for the
second, four for the third, and so on. The gentleman, thinking the
price very low, accepted the offer. What was the price of the horse?
On calculating, it will be found that the twenty-fourth term of the
progression 1, 2, 4, 8, 16, etc., is 8,388,608, or $83,886.08, a sum which is
more than any horse, even the best Arabian, was ever sold for.
Had the price of the horse been fixed at the value of all the nails, the sum
would have been double the above price less the first term, or $167,772.15.
GENTLEMAN took a fancy to a horse, and the dealer, to induce
him to buy, offered the animal for the value of the twenty-fourth
nail in his shoe, reckoning one cent for the first nail, two for the
second, four for the third, and so on. The gentleman, thinking the
price very low, accepted the offer. What was the price of the horse?
On calculating, it will be found that the twenty-fourth term of the
progression 1, 2, 4, 8, 16, etc., is 8,388,608, or $83,886.08, a sum which is
more than any horse, even the best Arabian, was ever sold for.
Had the price of the horse been fixed at the value of all the nails, the sum
would have been double the above price less the first term, or $167,772.15.
Page 132
A QUESTION OF POPULATION
HE following note on the result of unrestrained propagation for
one hundred generations is taken from "Familiar Lectures on
Scientific Subjects," by Sir John F. W. Herschel:
For the benefit of those who discuss the subjects of population,
war, pestilence, famine, etc., it may be as well to mention that the number
of human beings living at the end of the hundredth generation, commencing
from a single pair, doubling at each generation (say in thirty years), and
allowing for each man, woman, and child, an average space of four feet in
height and one foot square, would form a vertical column, having for its
base the whole surface of the earth and sea spread out into a plane, and for
its height 3,674 times the sun's distance from the earth! The number of
human strata thus piled, one on the other, would amount to
460,790,000,000,000.
In this connection the following facts in regard to the present population
of the globe may be of interest:
The present population of the entire globe is estimated by the best
statisticians at between fourteen and fifteen hundred millions of persons.
This number would easily find standing-room on one half of Long Island, in
the State of New York. If this entire population were to be brought to the
United States, we could easily give every man, woman, and child, one acre
and a half each, or a nice little farm of seven acres and a half to every
family, consisting of a man, his wife, and three children.
This question has also an important bearing on the preservation of
animals which, in limited numbers, are harmless and even desirable. In
Australia, where the restraints on increase are slight, the rabbit soon
becomes not only a nuisance but a menace, and in this country the
HE following note on the result of unrestrained propagation for
one hundred generations is taken from "Familiar Lectures on
Scientific Subjects," by Sir John F. W. Herschel:
For the benefit of those who discuss the subjects of population,
war, pestilence, famine, etc., it may be as well to mention that the number
of human beings living at the end of the hundredth generation, commencing
from a single pair, doubling at each generation (say in thirty years), and
allowing for each man, woman, and child, an average space of four feet in
height and one foot square, would form a vertical column, having for its
base the whole surface of the earth and sea spread out into a plane, and for
its height 3,674 times the sun's distance from the earth! The number of
human strata thus piled, one on the other, would amount to
460,790,000,000,000.
In this connection the following facts in regard to the present population
of the globe may be of interest:
The present population of the entire globe is estimated by the best
statisticians at between fourteen and fifteen hundred millions of persons.
This number would easily find standing-room on one half of Long Island, in
the State of New York. If this entire population were to be brought to the
United States, we could easily give every man, woman, and child, one acre
and a half each, or a nice little farm of seven acres and a half to every
family, consisting of a man, his wife, and three children.
This question has also an important bearing on the preservation of
animals which, in limited numbers, are harmless and even desirable. In
Australia, where the restraints on increase are slight, the rabbit soon
becomes not only a nuisance but a menace, and in this country the
Page 133
migratory thrush or robin, as it is generally called, has been so protected in
some localities that it threatens to destroy the small fruit industry.
some localities that it threatens to destroy the small fruit industry.
Page 134
HOW TO BECOME A MILLIONAIRE
ANY plans have been suggested for getting rich quickly, and
some of these are so plausible and alluring that multitudes have
been induced to invest in them the savings which had been
accumulated by hard labor and severe economy. It is needless to
say that, except in the case of a few stool-pigeons, who were allowed to
make large profits so that their success might deceive others and lead them
into the net, all these projects have led to disaster or ruin. It is a curious fact,
however, that some of those who invested in such "get-rich-quickly"
schemes were probably fully aware of their fraudulent character and went
into the speculation with their eyes open in the hope that they might be
allowed to become the stool-pigeons, and in this way come out of the
enterprise with a large balance on the right side. No regret can be felt when
a bird of this kind gets plucked.
But by the following simple method every one may become his own
promoter and in a short time accumulate a respectable fortune. It would
seem that almost any one could save one cent for the first day of the month,
two cents for the second, four for the third, and so on. Now if you will do
this for thirty days we will guarantee you the possession of quite a nice little
fortune. See how easy it is to become a millionaire on paper, and by the
way, it is only on paper that such schemes ever succeed.
If, however, you should have any doubt in regard to your ability to lay
aside the required amount each day, perhaps you can induce some
prosperous and avaricious employer to accept the following tempting
proposition:
Offer to work for him for a year, provided he pays you one cent for the
first week, two cents for the second, four for the third, and so on to the end
of the term. Surely your services would increase in value in a corresponding
ratio, and many business men would gladly accept your terms. We ourselves
ANY plans have been suggested for getting rich quickly, and
some of these are so plausible and alluring that multitudes have
been induced to invest in them the savings which had been
accumulated by hard labor and severe economy. It is needless to
say that, except in the case of a few stool-pigeons, who were allowed to
make large profits so that their success might deceive others and lead them
into the net, all these projects have led to disaster or ruin. It is a curious fact,
however, that some of those who invested in such "get-rich-quickly"
schemes were probably fully aware of their fraudulent character and went
into the speculation with their eyes open in the hope that they might be
allowed to become the stool-pigeons, and in this way come out of the
enterprise with a large balance on the right side. No regret can be felt when
a bird of this kind gets plucked.
But by the following simple method every one may become his own
promoter and in a short time accumulate a respectable fortune. It would
seem that almost any one could save one cent for the first day of the month,
two cents for the second, four for the third, and so on. Now if you will do
this for thirty days we will guarantee you the possession of quite a nice little
fortune. See how easy it is to become a millionaire on paper, and by the
way, it is only on paper that such schemes ever succeed.
If, however, you should have any doubt in regard to your ability to lay
aside the required amount each day, perhaps you can induce some
prosperous and avaricious employer to accept the following tempting
proposition:
Offer to work for him for a year, provided he pays you one cent for the
first week, two cents for the second, four for the third, and so on to the end
of the term. Surely your services would increase in value in a corresponding
ratio, and many business men would gladly accept your terms. We ourselves
Page 135
have had such a proposition accepted over and over again; the only
difficulty was that when we insisted upon security for the last instalment of
our wages, our would-be employers could never come to time. And we
would strongly urge upon our readers that if they ever make such a bargain,
they get full security for the last payment for they will find that when it
becomes due there will not be money enough in the whole world to satisfy
the claim.
The entire amount of all the money in circulation among all the nations
of the world (not the wealth) is estimated at somewhat less than
$15,000,000,000, and the last payment would amount to fifteen hundred
times that immense sum.
The French have a proverb that "it is the first step that costs" (c'est le
premier pas qui coute) but in this case it is the last step that costs and it
costs with a vengeance.
While on this subject let me suggest to my readers to figure up the
amount of which they will be possessed if they will begin at fifteen years of
age and save ten cents per week for sixty years, depositing the money in a
savings bank as often as it reaches the amount required for a deposit, and
adding the interest every six months. Most persons will be surprised at the
result.
difficulty was that when we insisted upon security for the last instalment of
our wages, our would-be employers could never come to time. And we
would strongly urge upon our readers that if they ever make such a bargain,
they get full security for the last payment for they will find that when it
becomes due there will not be money enough in the whole world to satisfy
the claim.
The entire amount of all the money in circulation among all the nations
of the world (not the wealth) is estimated at somewhat less than
$15,000,000,000, and the last payment would amount to fifteen hundred
times that immense sum.
The French have a proverb that "it is the first step that costs" (c'est le
premier pas qui coute) but in this case it is the last step that costs and it
costs with a vengeance.
While on this subject let me suggest to my readers to figure up the
amount of which they will be possessed if they will begin at fifteen years of
age and save ten cents per week for sixty years, depositing the money in a
savings bank as often as it reaches the amount required for a deposit, and
adding the interest every six months. Most persons will be surprised at the
result.
Page 136
THE ACTUAL COST AND PRESENT VALUE OF
THE FIRST FOLIO SHAKESPEARE
EVEN years after the death of Shakespeare, his collected works
were published in a large folio volume, now known as "The First
Folio Shakespeare." This was in the year 1623. The price at which
the volume was originally sold was one pound, but perhaps we
ought to take into consideration the fact that at that time money had a value,
or purchasing power, at least eight times that which it has at present;
Halliwell-Phillips estimates it at from twelve to twenty times its present
value. For this circumstance, however, full allowance may be made by
multiplying the ultimate result by the proper number.
This folio is regarded as the most valuable printed book in the English
language—the last copy that was offered for sale in good condition having
brought the record price of nearly $9,000, so that it is safe to assume that a
perfect copy, in the condition in which it left the publisher's hands, would
readily command $10,000, and the question now arises: What would be the
comparative value of the present price, $10,000, and of the original price
(one pound) placed at interest and compounded every year since 1623?
Over and over again I have heard it said that the purchasers of the "First
Folio" had made a splendid investment and the same remark is frequently
used in reference to the purchase of books in general, irrespective of the
present intellectual use that may be made of them. Let us make the
comparison.
Money placed at compound interest at six per cent, a little more than
doubles itself in twelve years. At the present time and for a few years back,
six per cent is a high rate, but it is a very low rate for the average. During a
large part of the time money brought eight, ten, and twelve per cent per
THE FIRST FOLIO SHAKESPEARE
EVEN years after the death of Shakespeare, his collected works
were published in a large folio volume, now known as "The First
Folio Shakespeare." This was in the year 1623. The price at which
the volume was originally sold was one pound, but perhaps we
ought to take into consideration the fact that at that time money had a value,
or purchasing power, at least eight times that which it has at present;
Halliwell-Phillips estimates it at from twelve to twenty times its present
value. For this circumstance, however, full allowance may be made by
multiplying the ultimate result by the proper number.
This folio is regarded as the most valuable printed book in the English
language—the last copy that was offered for sale in good condition having
brought the record price of nearly $9,000, so that it is safe to assume that a
perfect copy, in the condition in which it left the publisher's hands, would
readily command $10,000, and the question now arises: What would be the
comparative value of the present price, $10,000, and of the original price
(one pound) placed at interest and compounded every year since 1623?
Over and over again I have heard it said that the purchasers of the "First
Folio" had made a splendid investment and the same remark is frequently
used in reference to the purchase of books in general, irrespective of the
present intellectual use that may be made of them. Let us make the
comparison.
Money placed at compound interest at six per cent, a little more than
doubles itself in twelve years. At the present time and for a few years back,
six per cent is a high rate, but it is a very low rate for the average. During a
large part of the time money brought eight, ten, and twelve per cent per
Page 137
annum, and even within the half century just past it brought seven per cent
during a large portion of the time. Now, between 1623 and 1899, there are
23 periods, of 12 years each, and at double progression the twenty-third
term, beginning with unity, would be 8,388,608. This, therefore, would be
the amount, in pounds, which the volume had cost up to 1899. In dollars it
would be $40,794,878.88. An article which costs forty millions of dollars,
and sells for ten thousand dollars, cannot be called a very good financial
investment.
From a literary or intellectual standpoint, however, the subject presents
an entirely different aspect.
Some time ago I asked one of the foremost Shakespearian scholars in the
world if he had a copy of the "First Folio." His reply was that he could not
afford it; that it would not be wise for him to lose $400 to $500 per year for
the mere sake of ownership, when for a very slight expenditure for time and
railway fare he could consult any one of half-a-dozen copies whenever he
required to do so.
during a large portion of the time. Now, between 1623 and 1899, there are
23 periods, of 12 years each, and at double progression the twenty-third
term, beginning with unity, would be 8,388,608. This, therefore, would be
the amount, in pounds, which the volume had cost up to 1899. In dollars it
would be $40,794,878.88. An article which costs forty millions of dollars,
and sells for ten thousand dollars, cannot be called a very good financial
investment.
From a literary or intellectual standpoint, however, the subject presents
an entirely different aspect.
Some time ago I asked one of the foremost Shakespearian scholars in the
world if he had a copy of the "First Folio." His reply was that he could not
afford it; that it would not be wise for him to lose $400 to $500 per year for
the mere sake of ownership, when for a very slight expenditure for time and
railway fare he could consult any one of half-a-dozen copies whenever he
required to do so.
Page 138
ARITHMETICAL PUZZLES
GOOD-SIZED volume might be filled with the various
arithmetical puzzles which have been propounded. They range
from a method of discovering the number which any one may
think of to a solution of the "famous" question: "How old is Ann?"
Of the following cases one may be considered a "catch" question, while the
other is an interesting problem.
A country woman, carrying eggs to a garrison where she had three guards
to pass, sold at the first, half the number she had and half an egg more; at
the second, the half of what remained and half an egg more; at the third the
half of the remainder and half an egg more; when she arrived at the market-
place she had three dozen still to sell. How was this possible without
breaking any of the eggs?
At first view, this problem seems impossible, for how can half an egg be
sold without breaking any? But by taking the greater half of an odd number
we take the exact half and half an egg more. If she had 295 eggs before she
came to the first guard, she would there sell 148, leaving her 147. At the
next she sold 74, leaving her 73. At the next she sold 37, leaving her three
dozen.
The second problem is as follows: After the Romans had captured
Jotopat, Josephus and forty other Jews sought shelter in a cave, but the
refugees were so frightened that, with the exception of Josephus himself
and one other, they resolved to kill themselves rather than fall into the
hands of their enemies. Failing to dissuade them from this horrid purpose,
Josephus used his authority as their chief to insist that they put each other to
death in an orderly manner. They were therefore arranged round a circle,
and every third man was killed until but two men remained, the
understanding being that they were to commit suicide. By placing himself
GOOD-SIZED volume might be filled with the various
arithmetical puzzles which have been propounded. They range
from a method of discovering the number which any one may
think of to a solution of the "famous" question: "How old is Ann?"
Of the following cases one may be considered a "catch" question, while the
other is an interesting problem.
A country woman, carrying eggs to a garrison where she had three guards
to pass, sold at the first, half the number she had and half an egg more; at
the second, the half of what remained and half an egg more; at the third the
half of the remainder and half an egg more; when she arrived at the market-
place she had three dozen still to sell. How was this possible without
breaking any of the eggs?
At first view, this problem seems impossible, for how can half an egg be
sold without breaking any? But by taking the greater half of an odd number
we take the exact half and half an egg more. If she had 295 eggs before she
came to the first guard, she would there sell 148, leaving her 147. At the
next she sold 74, leaving her 73. At the next she sold 37, leaving her three
dozen.
The second problem is as follows: After the Romans had captured
Jotopat, Josephus and forty other Jews sought shelter in a cave, but the
refugees were so frightened that, with the exception of Josephus himself
and one other, they resolved to kill themselves rather than fall into the
hands of their enemies. Failing to dissuade them from this horrid purpose,
Josephus used his authority as their chief to insist that they put each other to
death in an orderly manner. They were therefore arranged round a circle,
and every third man was killed until but two men remained, the
understanding being that they were to commit suicide. By placing himself
Page 139
and the other man in the 31st and 16th places, they were the last that were
left, and in this way they escaped death.
left, and in this way they escaped death.
Page 140
ARCHIMEDES AND HIS FULCRUM
EXT to that of Euclid, the name of Archimedes is probably that
which is the best known of all the mathematicians and mechanics
of antiquity, and this is in great part due to the two famous sayings
which have been attributed to him, one being "Eureka"—"I have
found it," uttered when he discovered the method now universally in use for
finding the specific gravity of bodies, and the other being the equally
famous dictum which he is said to have addressed to Hiero, King of Sicily,
—"Give me a fulcrum and I will raise the earth from its place."
That Archimedes, provided he had been immortal, could have carried out
his promise, is mathematically certain, but it occurred to Ozanam to
calculate the length of time which it would take him to move the earth only
one inch, supposing his machine constructed and mathematically perfect;
that is to say, without friction, without gravity, and in complete equilibrium,
and the following is the result:
For this purpose we shall suppose that the matter of which the earth is
composed weighs 300 pounds per cubic foot, this being about the
ascertained average. If the diameter of the earth be 7,930 miles, the whole
globe will be found to contain 261,107,411,765 cubic miles, which make
1,423,499,120,882,544,640,000 cubic yards, or
38,434,476,263,828,705,280,000 cubic feet, and allowing 300 pounds to
each cubic foot, we shall have 11,530,342,879,148,611,584,000,000 for the
weight of the earth in pounds.
Now, we know, by the laws of mechanics, that, whatever be the
construction of a machine, the space passed over by the weight, is to that
passed over by the moving power, in the reciprocal ratio of the latter to the
former. It is known also, that a man can act with an effort equal only to
about 30 pounds for eight or ten hours, without intermission, and with a
velocity of about 10,000 feet per hour. If then we suppose the machine of
EXT to that of Euclid, the name of Archimedes is probably that
which is the best known of all the mathematicians and mechanics
of antiquity, and this is in great part due to the two famous sayings
which have been attributed to him, one being "Eureka"—"I have
found it," uttered when he discovered the method now universally in use for
finding the specific gravity of bodies, and the other being the equally
famous dictum which he is said to have addressed to Hiero, King of Sicily,
—"Give me a fulcrum and I will raise the earth from its place."
That Archimedes, provided he had been immortal, could have carried out
his promise, is mathematically certain, but it occurred to Ozanam to
calculate the length of time which it would take him to move the earth only
one inch, supposing his machine constructed and mathematically perfect;
that is to say, without friction, without gravity, and in complete equilibrium,
and the following is the result:
For this purpose we shall suppose that the matter of which the earth is
composed weighs 300 pounds per cubic foot, this being about the
ascertained average. If the diameter of the earth be 7,930 miles, the whole
globe will be found to contain 261,107,411,765 cubic miles, which make
1,423,499,120,882,544,640,000 cubic yards, or
38,434,476,263,828,705,280,000 cubic feet, and allowing 300 pounds to
each cubic foot, we shall have 11,530,342,879,148,611,584,000,000 for the
weight of the earth in pounds.
Now, we know, by the laws of mechanics, that, whatever be the
construction of a machine, the space passed over by the weight, is to that
passed over by the moving power, in the reciprocal ratio of the latter to the
former. It is known also, that a man can act with an effort equal only to
about 30 pounds for eight or ten hours, without intermission, and with a
velocity of about 10,000 feet per hour. If then we suppose the machine of
Page 141
Archimedes to be put in motion by means of a crank, and that the force
continually applied to it is equal to 30 pounds, then with the velocity of
10,000 feet per hour, to raise the earth one inch the moving power must
pass over the space of 384,344,762,638,287,052,800,000 inches; and if this
space be divided by 10,000 feet or 120,000 inches, we shall have for a
quotient 3,202,873,021,985,725,440, which will be the number of hours
required for this motion. But as a year contains 8,766 hours, a century will
contain 876,600; and if we divide the above number of hours by the latter,
the quotient, 3,653,745,176,803, will be the number of centuries during
which it would be necessary to make the crank of the machine continually
turn in order to move the earth only one inch. We have omitted the fraction
of a century as being of little consequence in a calculation of this kind. The
machine is also supposed to be constantly in action, but if it should be
worked only eight hours each day, the time required would be three times as
long.
So that while it is true that Archimedes could move the world, the space
through which he could have moved it, during his whole life, from infancy
to old age, is so small that even if multiplied two hundred million times it
could not be measured by even the most delicate of our modern measuring
instruments.
There is a modern saying which has become almost as famous amongst
English-speaking peoples as is that of Archimedes to the world at large. It is
that which Bulwer Lytton puts into the mouth of Richelieu, in his well-
known play of that name:
"Beneath the rule of men entirely great
The Pen is Mightier than the Sword."
About thirty years ago it occurred to the writer that these two
epigrammatic sayings—that of Archimedes and that of Bulwer Lytton,
might be symbolized in an allegorical drawing which would forcibly
express the ideas which they contain, and the question immediately arose—
Where will Archimedes get his fulcrum and what can he use as a lever?
And the mental answer was: Let the pen be the lever and the printing
press the fulcrum, while the sword, used for the same purpose but resting on
continually applied to it is equal to 30 pounds, then with the velocity of
10,000 feet per hour, to raise the earth one inch the moving power must
pass over the space of 384,344,762,638,287,052,800,000 inches; and if this
space be divided by 10,000 feet or 120,000 inches, we shall have for a
quotient 3,202,873,021,985,725,440, which will be the number of hours
required for this motion. But as a year contains 8,766 hours, a century will
contain 876,600; and if we divide the above number of hours by the latter,
the quotient, 3,653,745,176,803, will be the number of centuries during
which it would be necessary to make the crank of the machine continually
turn in order to move the earth only one inch. We have omitted the fraction
of a century as being of little consequence in a calculation of this kind. The
machine is also supposed to be constantly in action, but if it should be
worked only eight hours each day, the time required would be three times as
long.
So that while it is true that Archimedes could move the world, the space
through which he could have moved it, during his whole life, from infancy
to old age, is so small that even if multiplied two hundred million times it
could not be measured by even the most delicate of our modern measuring
instruments.
There is a modern saying which has become almost as famous amongst
English-speaking peoples as is that of Archimedes to the world at large. It is
that which Bulwer Lytton puts into the mouth of Richelieu, in his well-
known play of that name:
"Beneath the rule of men entirely great
The Pen is Mightier than the Sword."
About thirty years ago it occurred to the writer that these two
epigrammatic sayings—that of Archimedes and that of Bulwer Lytton,
might be symbolized in an allegorical drawing which would forcibly
express the ideas which they contain, and the question immediately arose—
Where will Archimedes get his fulcrum and what can he use as a lever?
And the mental answer was: Let the pen be the lever and the printing
press the fulcrum, while the sword, used for the same purpose but resting on
Page 142
glory, or in other words, having no substantial fulcrum, breaks in the
attempt. The little engraving which, with a new motto, forms a fitting tail-
piece to this volume, was the outcome.
It is true that the pen is mighty, and in the hands of philosophers and
diplomats it accomplishes much, but it is only when resting on the printing
press that it is provided with that fulcrum which enables it to raise the world
by diffusing knowledge, inculcating morality, and providing pleasure and
culture for humanity at large.
When assigned to such a task the sword breaks, and well it may. But we
have a well-grounded hope that through the influence of the pen and the
printing press there will soon come an era of universal
attempt. The little engraving which, with a new motto, forms a fitting tail-
piece to this volume, was the outcome.
It is true that the pen is mighty, and in the hands of philosophers and
diplomats it accomplishes much, but it is only when resting on the printing
press that it is provided with that fulcrum which enables it to raise the world
by diffusing knowledge, inculcating morality, and providing pleasure and
culture for humanity at large.
When assigned to such a task the sword breaks, and well it may. But we
have a well-grounded hope that through the influence of the pen and the
printing press there will soon come an era of universal
Page 143
INDEX
Absurdities in perpetual motion, 42
Accuracy of modern methods of squaring the circle, 17
Adams, perpetual motion, 71
Ahaz, dial of, 133
Air, liquid, 65
Alkahest, or universal solvent, 104
Altar of Apollo, 30
Angelo, Michael, finely engraved seal, 136
Angle, Trisection of, 33
Apollo, Altar of, 30
Approximations to ratio of diameter to circumference of circle, 17
De Morgan's Illustration of, 18
New Illustration of, 19
Archimedean screw, 49
Archimedes, area of circle, 13
Ratio of circumference to diameter, 14
Archimedes and his fulcrum, 171
Arithmetic of the ancients, 15
Arithmetical problems, 163
Chess-board problem, 163
Nail problem, 164
A question of population, 165
How to become a millionaire, 166
Cost of first folio Shakespeare, 168
Arithmetical puzzles, 170
Archimedes and his fulcrum, 171
Army Medical Museum, 142
Ball, Prof. W. W. R., 39, 129, 133, 134
Balloons for conveying letters, 147
Absurdities in perpetual motion, 42
Accuracy of modern methods of squaring the circle, 17
Adams, perpetual motion, 71
Ahaz, dial of, 133
Air, liquid, 65
Alkahest, or universal solvent, 104
Altar of Apollo, 30
Angelo, Michael, finely engraved seal, 136
Angle, Trisection of, 33
Apollo, Altar of, 30
Approximations to ratio of diameter to circumference of circle, 17
De Morgan's Illustration of, 18
New Illustration of, 19
Archimedean screw, 49
Archimedes, area of circle, 13
Ratio of circumference to diameter, 14
Archimedes and his fulcrum, 171
Arithmetic of the ancients, 15
Arithmetical problems, 163
Chess-board problem, 163
Nail problem, 164
A question of population, 165
How to become a millionaire, 166
Cost of first folio Shakespeare, 168
Arithmetical puzzles, 170
Archimedes and his fulcrum, 171
Army Medical Museum, 142
Ball, Prof. W. W. R., 39, 129, 133, 134
Balloons for conveying letters, 147
Page 144
Balls—proportion of weight to diameter, 32
Bean, jumping, 128
Bells kept ringing for eight years, 41
Bible in walnut shell, 136
Bible, written at rate of 22 to square inch, 141
Boat-race without oars, 129
Bolognian phosphorus, 102
Boots—lifting oneself by straps of, 128
Boyle and palingenesy, 107
Bramwell, Sir Frederick, 38
Brick, to look through, 151
Buckle and geometrical lines, 119
"Budget of Paradoxes," De Morgan, 6, 18, 118
Carbon bisulphide for perpetual motion, 67
Capillary attraction, 53
Carpenter, Edward—fourth dimension, 122
Catherine II, 118
"Century of Inventions," 74
Chess-board problem, 163
Child lifting two horses, 131
Perpetual motion by a, 64
Circle, squaring the, 9
Supposed reward for squaring the, 9
Resolution of Royal Academy of Sciences on, 10
What the problem is, 12
Approximation to, by Archimedes, 14
Jews, ratio accepted by, 13
Egyptians, ratio accepted by, 14
Symbol for ratio introduced by Euler, 14
Graphical approximations, 22
Circumference of circle, to find, when diameter is given, 22
Clock that requires no winding, 38
Columbia College seal, 140
Column of De Luc, 40
Compass, watch used as a, 134
Congreve, Sir William, 53
Bean, jumping, 128
Bells kept ringing for eight years, 41
Bible in walnut shell, 136
Bible, written at rate of 22 to square inch, 141
Boat-race without oars, 129
Bolognian phosphorus, 102
Boots—lifting oneself by straps of, 128
Boyle and palingenesy, 107
Bramwell, Sir Frederick, 38
Brick, to look through, 151
Buckle and geometrical lines, 119
"Budget of Paradoxes," De Morgan, 6, 18, 118
Carbon bisulphide for perpetual motion, 67
Capillary attraction, 53
Carpenter, Edward—fourth dimension, 122
Catherine II, 118
"Century of Inventions," 74
Chess-board problem, 163
Child lifting two horses, 131
Perpetual motion by a, 64
Circle, squaring the, 9
Supposed reward for squaring the, 9
Resolution of Royal Academy of Sciences on, 10
What the problem is, 12
Approximation to, by Archimedes, 14
Jews, ratio accepted by, 13
Egyptians, ratio accepted by, 14
Symbol for ratio introduced by Euler, 14
Graphical approximations, 22
Circumference of circle, to find, when diameter is given, 22
Clock that requires no winding, 38
Columbia College seal, 140
Column of De Luc, 40
Compass, watch used as a, 134
Congreve, Sir William, 53
Page 145
Cube, duplication of, 38
Crystallization seen by microscope, 108
Mistaken for palingenesy, 100
Dancer—microphotographs, 144
Dangerous, fascination of the, 1
Declaration of Independence, 145
De Luc's column, 40
De Morgan—Legend of Michael Scott, 6
Ignorance v. learning, 8
Illustration of accuracy of modern attempts to square the circle,
18
"Budget of Paradoxes," 6, 18
Trisection of angle, 34, 118
On powder of sympathy, 112
Anecdote of Diderot, 118
Dial of Ahaz, 133
Diderot, anecdote of, 118
Digby, Sir Kenelm, and palingenesy, 109
Sir Kenelm and powder of sympathy, 111
Dircks, 56, 71, 75
Discoveries, valuable, not due to perpetual-motion-mongers, 36
Duplication of the cube, 30
Elixir of life, 95
Engineering, insect, 130
Euler, 14, 118
Fallacies in perpetual motion, 65
Falstaff and the philosopher's stone, 97
Faraday's discovery, 93
Farrants, Prest. Royal Mic. Soc, 140
Figure, a, enlarged by cutting, 126
First folio Shakespeare, cost of, 168
Fixation of mercury, 92
Follies of Science, The Seven, 2
D'Israeli's list, 2
Crystallization seen by microscope, 108
Mistaken for palingenesy, 100
Dancer—microphotographs, 144
Dangerous, fascination of the, 1
Declaration of Independence, 145
De Luc's column, 40
De Morgan—Legend of Michael Scott, 6
Ignorance v. learning, 8
Illustration of accuracy of modern attempts to square the circle,
18
"Budget of Paradoxes," 6, 18
Trisection of angle, 34, 118
On powder of sympathy, 112
Anecdote of Diderot, 118
Dial of Ahaz, 133
Diderot, anecdote of, 118
Digby, Sir Kenelm, and palingenesy, 109
Sir Kenelm and powder of sympathy, 111
Dircks, 56, 71, 75
Discoveries, valuable, not due to perpetual-motion-mongers, 36
Duplication of the cube, 30
Elixir of life, 95
Engineering, insect, 130
Euler, 14, 118
Fallacies in perpetual motion, 65
Falstaff and the philosopher's stone, 97
Faraday's discovery, 93
Farrants, Prest. Royal Mic. Soc, 140
Figure, a, enlarged by cutting, 126
First folio Shakespeare, cost of, 168
Fixation of mercury, 92
Follies of Science, The Seven, 2
D'Israeli's list, 2
Page 146
An inappropriate term, 3
Fourth dimension—conception of, 117
Flatland, 120
Kant and Gauss, 121
Spiritualists, 121
Edward Carpenter on, 122
Possibility of a new sense, 123
Frauds in perpetual motion, 69
Freezing of mercury, 93
Froment, micrographs, 139
Gases, liquefaction of, 93
Geiser's clock, 71
Geometrical quadrature impossible, 21
Gibberish, origin of word, 96
God, demonstration of existence of, 118
Hammer made of solid mercury, 93
Hand, to look through, 156
Heat and cold, illusions, 150
Hesse, Landgrave of, 77
Hindoos, ratio accepted by, 16
Holmes, O. W., and powder of sympathy, 111
Homer's Iliad in nutshell, 136
Honecourt, Wilars de, 42
Horses lifted by child, 131
Hydrofluoric acid, 104
Hydrostatic paradox, 46
Iliad of Homer in nutshell, 136
Impossible, fascination of the, 1
Insect engineering, 130
Irradiation, 152
Jews, ratio accepted by the, 13
Keeley gold cure, 97
Keeley motor, 69
Fourth dimension—conception of, 117
Flatland, 120
Kant and Gauss, 121
Spiritualists, 121
Edward Carpenter on, 122
Possibility of a new sense, 123
Frauds in perpetual motion, 69
Freezing of mercury, 93
Froment, micrographs, 139
Gases, liquefaction of, 93
Geiser's clock, 71
Geometrical quadrature impossible, 21
Gibberish, origin of word, 96
God, demonstration of existence of, 118
Hammer made of solid mercury, 93
Hand, to look through, 156
Heat and cold, illusions, 150
Hesse, Landgrave of, 77
Hindoos, ratio accepted by, 16
Holmes, O. W., and powder of sympathy, 111
Homer's Iliad in nutshell, 136
Honecourt, Wilars de, 42
Horses lifted by child, 131
Hydrofluoric acid, 104
Hydrostatic paradox, 46
Iliad of Homer in nutshell, 136
Impossible, fascination of the, 1
Insect engineering, 130
Irradiation, 152
Jews, ratio accepted by the, 13
Keeley gold cure, 97
Keeley motor, 69
Page 147
Kircher and palingenesy, 106
Lacomme, on squaring circle, 27
Lamps, ever-burning, 100
Library, Congressional, in hand-bag, 145
Light from electric earth-currents, 103
Lines, geometrical, 119
Lines, direction of, deceptive, 154
Length of, deceptive, 153
Liquid air, 65
Lodge, Sir Oliver, on conservation of energy, 5
Longitude, relation of squaring the circle to, 10
McArthur, on arithmetic of ancients, 15
Machin, 16
Magnetism for perpetual motion, 61
Man lifting himself, 128
Mathematicians—how they go to heaven, 8
Mercury, fixation of, 92
Freezing of, 93
Metals. See Transmutation.
Metius, Peter, 16
Micrography, or minute writing, 136
Homer in a nutshell, 136
Michael Angelo's seal, 136
Ten Commandments, 136
Bible in a nutshell, 136
Earliest micrographic engraving, 139
Micrographic copy of seal of Columbia College, 139
Peters' machine, 141
Lord's Prayer written at rate of 22 Bibles to square inch, 141
Webb's fine writing, 142
Calculation in regard to, 143
Microphotographs by Dancer, 144
Pigeon-post in Franco-Prussian War, 146
Millionaire, to become a, 166
Miracle—dial of Ahaz, 133
Lacomme, on squaring circle, 27
Lamps, ever-burning, 100
Library, Congressional, in hand-bag, 145
Light from electric earth-currents, 103
Lines, geometrical, 119
Lines, direction of, deceptive, 154
Length of, deceptive, 153
Liquid air, 65
Lodge, Sir Oliver, on conservation of energy, 5
Longitude, relation of squaring the circle to, 10
McArthur, on arithmetic of ancients, 15
Machin, 16
Magnetism for perpetual motion, 61
Man lifting himself, 128
Mathematicians—how they go to heaven, 8
Mercury, fixation of, 92
Freezing of, 93
Metals. See Transmutation.
Metius, Peter, 16
Micrography, or minute writing, 136
Homer in a nutshell, 136
Michael Angelo's seal, 136
Ten Commandments, 136
Bible in a nutshell, 136
Earliest micrographic engraving, 139
Micrographic copy of seal of Columbia College, 139
Peters' machine, 141
Lord's Prayer written at rate of 22 Bibles to square inch, 141
Webb's fine writing, 142
Calculation in regard to, 143
Microphotographs by Dancer, 144
Pigeon-post in Franco-Prussian War, 146
Millionaire, to become a, 166
Miracle—dial of Ahaz, 133
Page 148
Morgan. See De Morgan.
Morton, President Henry, 66
Motion, perpetual. See Perpetual motion.
Muir, Prof. On Archimedes, 14
Musitanus, Carolus, 96
Nail problem, 164
Nicomedean line, 29
Orffyreus—his real name, 77
His fraudulent machine, 77
Overbalancing wheels, 43
Paint, luminous, 102
Palingenesy, 106
Patent office U. S. and perpetual motion, 42
Pen mightier than the sword, 173
Perpetual lamps, 100
Perpetual motion, 36
What the problem is, 37
Clock that requires no winding, 38
Watch wound by walking, 39
Clock wound by tides, 41
By electricity, 41
Absurdities, 42
Overbalancing wheels, 43
Dr. Young, on, 44
Bellows action, 45
Hydrostatic paradox, 46
Bishop Wilkins, 48
Archimedean screw, 49
Archimedean screw, by mercury, 51
Congreve's, by capillary attraction, 53
Tube and balls, 56
Tube and rope, 59
Magnetism, 61
Self-moving railway carriage, 63
Morton, President Henry, 66
Motion, perpetual. See Perpetual motion.
Muir, Prof. On Archimedes, 14
Musitanus, Carolus, 96
Nail problem, 164
Nicomedean line, 29
Orffyreus—his real name, 77
His fraudulent machine, 77
Overbalancing wheels, 43
Paint, luminous, 102
Palingenesy, 106
Patent office U. S. and perpetual motion, 42
Pen mightier than the sword, 173
Perpetual lamps, 100
Perpetual motion, 36
What the problem is, 37
Clock that requires no winding, 38
Watch wound by walking, 39
Clock wound by tides, 41
By electricity, 41
Absurdities, 42
Overbalancing wheels, 43
Dr. Young, on, 44
Bellows action, 45
Hydrostatic paradox, 46
Bishop Wilkins, 48
Archimedean screw, 49
Archimedean screw, by mercury, 51
Congreve's, by capillary attraction, 53
Tube and balls, 56
Tube and rope, 59
Magnetism, 61
Self-moving railway carriage, 63
Page 149
A child's perpetual motion, 64
Fallacies, 65
Liquid air, 65
Bisulphide of carbon, 66
Frauds, 69
Keeley motor, 69
Geiser's clock, 71
Adams, 71
Redhoeffer, 72
Lukens, 72
How to stop the machine, 73
Marquis of Worcester, 74
Dircks' model, 75
Orffyreus, 77
Possibility of, 78
Peters' micrographs, 141
Philosopher's stone, 97
Phosphorus, discovery of, 101
Pigeon-post, 146
Population, a question of, 165
Power, the, of the future, 40
Ptolemy, on the circle, 15
Puzzles, arithmetical, 170
Railway carriage, self-moving, 63
Ramsay, Sir William, 80, 98
Ratio of diameter to circumference carried to 127 places, 17
Redhoeffer's perpetual motion, 72
Rosicrucius, 100
Rutherford, 16
Schott, Father, and palingenesy, 107
Schweirs, Dr., 52
Scott, Michael, and his slave demons, 6
Scott, Sir Walter, legend of the great Wizard, 6
Powder of sympathy, 112
Self-moving railway carriage, 63
Fallacies, 65
Liquid air, 65
Bisulphide of carbon, 66
Frauds, 69
Keeley motor, 69
Geiser's clock, 71
Adams, 71
Redhoeffer, 72
Lukens, 72
How to stop the machine, 73
Marquis of Worcester, 74
Dircks' model, 75
Orffyreus, 77
Possibility of, 78
Peters' micrographs, 141
Philosopher's stone, 97
Phosphorus, discovery of, 101
Pigeon-post, 146
Population, a question of, 165
Power, the, of the future, 40
Ptolemy, on the circle, 15
Puzzles, arithmetical, 170
Railway carriage, self-moving, 63
Ramsay, Sir William, 80, 98
Ratio of diameter to circumference carried to 127 places, 17
Redhoeffer's perpetual motion, 72
Rosicrucius, 100
Rutherford, 16
Schott, Father, and palingenesy, 107
Schweirs, Dr., 52
Scott, Michael, and his slave demons, 6
Scott, Sir Walter, legend of the great Wizard, 6
Powder of sympathy, 112
Self-moving railway carriage, 63
Page 150
Senses—illusions of, 148
Taste and smell, 149
Heat and cold, 150
Hearing, 150
Touch, 150
Sight—size of spot, 152
Length of lines, 153
Direction of lines, 154
Objects seen through hand, 156
Looking through a brick, 158
Sense, possibility of a new, 123
Shadow going backward on dial, 133
Shakespeare, cost of first folio, 168
Philosopher's stone, 97
Witchcraft, 114
Shanks—value of ratio carried to 707 places, 16
Sharp, Abraham, 16
Sight, sense of, deceived, 152
Smith, James, on squaring circle, 28
Snake lifted by spider, 130
Solvent, universal, 104
Space enlarged by cutting, 126
Spider lifting a snake, 130
Sun-dial—shadow going backward, 133
Taste and smell—illusions, 149
Tides, clock moved by, 40
Will be the great source of power of the future, 40
Time it would take Archimedes to move the world, 171
Touch, sense of, deceived, 150
Transmutation of the metals, 79
Ancient fables, 79
Hermes Trismegistus, 80
Treatises not allegorical, 81
Seven metals, 82
Metals named after planets, 82
Methods of cheating, 83
Taste and smell, 149
Heat and cold, 150
Hearing, 150
Touch, 150
Sight—size of spot, 152
Length of lines, 153
Direction of lines, 154
Objects seen through hand, 156
Looking through a brick, 158
Sense, possibility of a new, 123
Shadow going backward on dial, 133
Shakespeare, cost of first folio, 168
Philosopher's stone, 97
Witchcraft, 114
Shanks—value of ratio carried to 707 places, 16
Sharp, Abraham, 16
Sight, sense of, deceived, 152
Smith, James, on squaring circle, 28
Snake lifted by spider, 130
Solvent, universal, 104
Space enlarged by cutting, 126
Spider lifting a snake, 130
Sun-dial—shadow going backward, 133
Taste and smell—illusions, 149
Tides, clock moved by, 40
Will be the great source of power of the future, 40
Time it would take Archimedes to move the world, 171
Touch, sense of, deceived, 150
Transmutation of the metals, 79
Ancient fables, 79
Hermes Trismegistus, 80
Treatises not allegorical, 81
Seven metals, 82
Metals named after planets, 82
Methods of cheating, 83
Page 151
"Brief of the Golden Calf," 84
Story of unknown Italian, 87
Possibility of effecting, 88
Sir William Ramsay, 89
Effect of such discovery on our currency system, 90
"Tribune," New York, 29
Trisection of angle, 33
Tube and balls, 56
Tube and rope, 59
Universal medicine. See Elixir of Life.
Van Ceulen, Rudolph, 16
Wallich, Dr., 35
Watch that is wound by walking, 39
Used as a compass, 134
Webb micrographs, 142
Whewell's refutation of 31⁄8 ratio, 28
Wilkins, Bishop, 48
Witchcraft or magic, 113
Worcester, Marquis of, 74
Writing, fine, 139
Young, Dr. Thomas, 44
Transcriber's Note: Minor spelling and
typographical errors have been corrected
without note.
Story of unknown Italian, 87
Possibility of effecting, 88
Sir William Ramsay, 89
Effect of such discovery on our currency system, 90
"Tribune," New York, 29
Trisection of angle, 33
Tube and balls, 56
Tube and rope, 59
Universal medicine. See Elixir of Life.
Van Ceulen, Rudolph, 16
Wallich, Dr., 35
Watch that is wound by walking, 39
Used as a compass, 134
Webb micrographs, 142
Whewell's refutation of 31⁄8 ratio, 28
Wilkins, Bishop, 48
Witchcraft or magic, 113
Worcester, Marquis of, 74
Writing, fine, 139
Young, Dr. Thomas, 44
Transcriber's Note: Minor spelling and
typographical errors have been corrected
without note.
Page 152
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SEVEN
FOLLIES OF SCIENCE [2ND ED.] ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
FOLLIES OF SCIENCE [2ND ED.] ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 153
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
Page 154
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
Page 155
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
Page 156
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
Page 157
Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
Page 158
you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
Page 159
efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
Page 160
including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
Page 161
copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.